*Visit my patreon for 16 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 31 – Enhancement Potion
(R18) Chapter 31 C Enhancement Potion
Backed home, Chris''s mother Sarah was in the kitchen making dinner, while Aunt Esther was in her room exercising, a little worried about the b on her belly. She wanted to keep the man''s heart.
Chris pondered what to do next to strengthen hisbat effectiveness.
Besides leveling up to a mid-level sorcerer to unlock the corresponding new spells, there were three ways to get a new spell - one was to rely on practice (and luck) toprehend a new spell, another was to buy it directly from the Conqueror Store, and thest was to use a magic secret book.
Buying a spell required at least 50,000 CP to start with, but buying a magic secret book required only 5,000 CP!
A magic secret book was a valuable prop, each of them corresponded to a type of magic and could speed up the learning time.
It would be better to buy a magic secret book to learn than to rely on practicing magic endlessly toprehend a new spell.
Of course, buying the spells directly was the most effective way to learn a new spell! Everything was a matter of CP, if Chris had enough CP, he could do whatever he wanted. However, he did not, so he could only honestly meticulously n and carefully ount for his limited CP.
The system store could be exchanged for anything, at least for now, these spells were enough for most scenarios, only his physical weakness still needed to be addressed.
His body was too weak, it still needed to be strengthened.
Chris took out a bottle of the beginner''s enhancement potion that he had exchanged for, which cost 30,000 CP and could increase his physical strength and bepatible with other serums.
The stronger his body, the more damage it could take. To deal with theing crisis, Chris gritted his teeth and bought a bottle.
Whether it was the Hand or the Hydra agents he would encounter during Steve''s transformation experiment, they were not to be taken lightly.
On top of that, the women he had to face were all MILFs!
Chris had no choice but to improve his physique, he didn''t dare to be drained so easily by those fucking hot mature beauties!
A bottle of light red potion, without thinking twice, Chris gulped it down, fully trusting the system shop. Without it, he would still be living hand-to-mouth as a petty crook.
The berserk potion flowed through his blood, power surging, an unprecedented sensation.
Suddenly Chris felt an overwhelming desire to conquer, an urge to unleash his natural desire.
Eyes bright red, the potion had entered his blood, mixing together as it was pumped through his vessels to every cell. Rapid division, cells fusing with the potion and sublimating.
Chris''s breathing became rapid, as he saw Aunt Esther doing waist stretches to show off her figure, his eyes shing red.
The next moment, Chris grabbed Esther, who was in the middle of the stretch, and dragged her into the bedroom without even closing the door.
His big hands groped between the aunt''s legs, "Esther, my wife, I want you!"
Aunt Esther was feeling a little shy. Her pussy had been swelling up for the past few days - as soon as it felt better, it would swell up again. Her young husband''s sexual appetite was just too strong! She could hardly keep up.
But a mature woman is a mature woman. Even with the sudden timing, her slutty pussy quickly secreted some love fluids.
"Darling, you want it again?" she said.
Even as she spoke, Esther felt a sense of pride that at over 40 years old, she could still prate an 18 year old young man, body and soul. That fact alone was enough to make her proud!
Roughly pulling off his pants, Chris''s rock hard, thick, long cock prated Esther directly!
"Oh fuck!!! Aunt Esther you are so naughty, your slutty pussy is so tight and wet!" Squeezed tightly between the two delicate folds of her vaginal walls, Chris let out a soft gasp, his wild urges finally somewhat subdued. His big hands cupped the MILF''s huge breasts. Her meat hole, plowed daily by him, was still so tight - truly a rare slutty cunt that born to be vamped by man!
*Visit my patreon for 16 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 32 – The Hot-blooded youth
(R18) Chapter 32 C The Hot-blooded youth
"Ohhh!! So thick... darling... you''re so hard...so long... Hmmm... it feels so good...fuck me hard darling~" Aunt Esther quickly got herself into it, like a true mature woman who gives her man what he wants.
Hearing the moaning, Mother Sarah outside the room felt slightly shy. Lately, her son was barely hiding from her at home, brazenly taking Esther, the one who was her age, into the bedroom to fuck all through the night.
Surrounded by the hot wet flesh, the feeling was indescribable, leaving Chris moaning in ecstasy, unable to speak, only able to focus on pounding away harder and harder!
"PAHPAHPAHPAH"
With each hard thrust, Aunt Esther''s body trembled slightly, her ample, ripe flesh absorbing most of the impact. Each time the ns hit her womb, she would unconsciously open her mouth wide and moan loudly, the ultimate sensual pleasure unattainable for ordinary women!
Hearing Esther''s moaning again, Sarah became curious and went over, wondering what had gotten into her son to be so fired up today. Usually he only acted this crazy at night, and now he was doing it in broad daylight.
Sarah tiptoed over and peeked into the room.
Therge bed of Esther''s room faced the door, giving Sarah a clear view of her son pinned against Esther, pumping at high speed, his ten-inch long cock pulled out all the way in one piece,leaving only the ns to act as a coordinator, and then sinking violently back in, parting the wet, tender flesh until it hit the womb for maximum depth!
Sarah was shocked that such a long cock could be taken inside. It seemed unbelievable!
...
After fucking for less than five minutes, white foam was already covering where they were joined - the byproduct of passionate sex between aroused lovers!
The man''s thrusting was exceptionally fast, and the woman must be getting fucked reallyfortably for this to happen!
Seeing this, Sarah''s heart fluttered, she had no idea her son was such a stud! He must really like her and pick a woman close to her age and fuck her senseless!
Thinking of this, Sarah couldn''t help but put her right hand between her legs and rub herself gently, a wave of pleasure hit her and she almost moaned loudly, quickly covering her mouth.
Sarah didn''t really know how she was going to face her son if he found out that she had masturbated while watching him have sex with another woman, although at that moment she was really looking forward to having some immoral fun with her own son.
...
After two hours of intense sex, Chris was on the verge of bursting. Thick, virile sperm shot out and flooded the beauty beneath him, the mother of his good friend! It''s a truly overwhelming feeling of conquest!
Drenched in scalding hot cum, Aunt Esther used herst ounce of strength to squeeze the man''s waist with her legs, her cunt rewarded with a burst of heat as she passed out in ecstasy!
After ejacting, a panting Chris walked out of the room under his mother Sarah''s gaze and went to shower.
Aftering inside, a panting Chris left the room under his mother Sarah''s gaze and went to take a shower.
It took quite a while for him to emerge and, after sitting down, he immediately started eating. Finishing the meals for three in less than five minutes, he still felt a little unsatisfied, "Mom, make me some more food, no, make some for Auntie, I''ll eat out. Don''t worry, I''m fine, just very hungry."
Perhaps it was the enhancement portion taking effect, Chris felt his whole body brimming with power, endless strength, only his stomach still craved food to replenish energy.
He found a restaurant, plunked down some money, and began to eat voraciously.
He finished nearly twenty people''s worth of food alone, shocking the restaurant staff.
Chris paid no attention, and after paying, he headed to Chinatown.
*Visit my patreon for 17 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 33 – Social System
Chapter 33 C Social System
Chinatown was where the mysterious Orientals of the city congregated, few woulde here to cause trouble, and ordingly, the local gangs could not expand their influence outward either, that was an agreement made long ago.
With a stronger body now, Chris naturally set his sights on practicing his martial arts skills. He wanted toe here to see if there were any martial arts schools he could learn from.
Looking at the sign, he saw the "Ten Rings Martial Arts School"!
"Huh, could it be that the Ten Rings group has already expanded their influence here?" Of course, Chris knew what this was, and he walked in with a tentative mind.
Inside, there were several employees standing at the front desk. When they saw a customer enter, they immediately came out and said, "Sir, our martial arts school is currently not epting students.
"I just want to learn some self-defense, or if you have any manuals or so-called "Martial Arts Secret Books", you can sell them to me!"Chris was not discouraged and made another request.
At this time a person in charge walked out, "Sir, buying our manuals is not a small expense, and we will not sell our core martial arts either. We can only teach you some basic self-defense." This middle-aged man with a beard wore a long robe that smelled like a martial artist of an ancient heritage.
"That''s fine, I don''t intend to be an iparable master anyway." Chris smiled.
The deal went smoothly. Chris spent $5,000 to get an introductory manual on ancient martial arts self-defense.
This kind of ancient martial art was not about simple self-defense, it taught how to kill with precision!
The system store popped up an option - turn in this book and exchange it for 50,000 CP to get theplete deadly martial arts!
Chris looked at this sudden option and chose to confirm without thinking twice.
At that moment, his body tingled and his mind was filled with memories, all about attack methods,cking only practical experience!
"Looks like a good one, nice!" Chris nodded and then deliberately walked into a secluded alley, intending to practice his newly acquired "martial arts" on the few ruffians who followed him, thinking he hadn''t been spotted.
A fresh-faced American in Chinatown would still be a bit conspicuous!
One minuteter, Chris looked at the few local ruffians he had knocked down at his feet. Each punch had 300 pounds of force, and before these ruffians could make a move, he already had an intuition of how to block, dodge, and counterattack!
This was the power of deadly martial arts!
Chris didn''t go overboard, he just knocked them out.
With a strong physique and decent martial arts skills, Chris was finally feeling somewhat at ease. Even if the Hand sent ninjaster, he could easily take care of them.
He then looked at his skill bar and found that there was an additional skill called "Elite Bedroom Skills", which was now at level 2, with a special capability.
- "Reach the Heart and Mind: Every time you have sex with a woman, as long as you can make her sexually satisfied, you can increase her likability. Max likability will make her devoted to you!"
"Spend 10,000 CP to unlock the social system?" The system prompt sounded.
Chris felt he had fallen into the system''s bundling sales trap. Every option here made him eager, and they were all very necessary things.
Chris confirmed and opened the social interface, several profile pictures appeared, able to see various detailed data:
- "Sarah Rogers: Friendship: 100, Loyalty: 100, Gentle mature woman like water, who doesn''t want to do her, if you don''t, are you still a man?"
- "Esther Cobblepot: Friendship: 100, Loyalty: 90, Mother of mob boss Penguin, lonely mature woman!"
- "Winnifred Barnes: Friendship: 90, Loyalty: 70, Mother of Winter Soldier Bucky, sexy and hot, still need some time and skill (and maybe a full cup of milk) to conquer her and make her devoted to you!"
- "Amanda Carter: Friendship: 80, Loyalty: 0, mother of the legendary spy Carter, a bit meek and shy, also has a paralyzed husband, don''t just bully the good woman!"
- "Peggy Carter: Friendship: 40, Loyalty: 0, True love of the famous Captain America, want to steal her away? You''ll need a good n and a good body to do that!"
Looking at the current five, mother Sarah was the only double max. Although Chris didn''t know what loyalty represented, he guessed it was the index of whether he would be cuckolded. As long as the loyalty was high, the woman would be devoted to him, which couldn''t have worked out any better for him.
Aside from these women, there were also Steve, Bucky, and others, all of whom were full friends. And as a newly drawn subordinate cub, Koguma Nitta is quite unexpectedly loyal to the 100. This was because Koguma had seen Chris'' incredible abilities, burning someone alive but leaving no evidence of the crime at the scene.
As mobsters, they were all too familiar with the American police - this period of time in the United States will not appear so many police to help investigate the case, investigate for a period of time, either randomly arrest people to take the me, or nothing.
Therefore, this mysterious and unpredictable means of Chrispletely shocked Koguma, plus his preconceived notion that Chris was a Japanese Imperial Family exile, so he was very submissive to him!
(R18) Chapter 34 – F*ck till she beg for mercy～
(R18) Chapter 34 C F*ck till she beg for mercy
Once again, Chris exchanged a bottle of potion to treat Sarah''s tuberculosis from the Conqueror Store.
Thinking of his mother''s voluptuous body and beautiful face, Chris felt like his crotch was about to explode, and he really wanted to crush his mother in his crotch and rape her several times!
Chris went back with the potion just as his mother had finished cooking, she had been sick for a long time and needed time to recover, it was already lucky that she hadn''t died.
"Chris, are you okay? You had scared me this afternoon!" Mother Sarah took Chris in her arms and doted on him a little.
Chris backhanded his mother''s plump waist. He pressed his erect pole against his mother''s pussy through her clothes, "I''m fine, don''t worry mom, you just need to focus on get well now, I''ll bring you pleasure when the timees~"
Sarah gently pped her son''s firm chest, "Oh, you naughty thing - what bad things do you want to do?"
Chris''s hand grabbed the big soft ass and squeezed it as his rod pushed hard against Sarah, "Mom, I''m going to take really good care of you - I promise!"
Sarah blushed as she felt herself getting wet. Lately her desires seemed to be awakening. "Oh Chris, you''re so thoughtful!"
After dinner, Chris went back to Aunt Esther and wanted to do some "exercise" with her again. She was terrified - he''d fucked her hard for hours and her cunt was still swollen and sore! "Oh honey, not tonight, I can''t keep up! You''ve worn me out - my pussy is swollen by you huge thing..." She spread her legs to reveal her swollen, inmed pussy. The fun was over, now came the price!
Seeing her so exhausted, Chris didn''t try to force her, enjoying the ego boost of reducing a mature woman to begging for mercy.
He kissed Esther gently, "It''s okay, darling, you rest. It''s my fault that I was too rough and fucked you up like this."
Comforting the mature woman before him, Chris wouldn''t forget this woman, she was the one who had taken his virginity away from him.
And after a quick word with Sarah, he was off to see Bucky''s mother.
...
The military base outside New York was home to the new Strategic Science Division.
Agent Carter worked there as well. After a long day, she called her mother to say hello.Carter was very devoted - she''d fled France with her parents during the Nazi blitzkrieg.
Madame Lacroix didn''t mention the robbery, just asked her daughter to bring some money the next time she visited.
Meanwhile, Steve had started training, still a weakling without the serum. Bucky was back at the base - war was imminent, America would soon send troops.
At Bucky''s house, his dad was watching TV while female moaning came from the bedroom - Bucky''s mom was getting plowed!
The one doing the plowing was none other than Chris! The enhancement potion worked well, but maybe it''s because it''s so good thattely, Chris always had very hyper erections, and he can only find women to take it out on.
Chris didn''t bother with dirty prostitutes, who knew if they were sick or not! He just wanted to go to wholesome married virtuous women. Now that Aunt Esther''s cunt was swollen for exhausted, he''de for Aunt Winnifred
Hearing his wife''s ecstatic, high, moaning cries of lust, Bucky''s father''s mood calmed. Instead, he had some enjoyment on it, being gradually transformed from a normal man into a cuckolded ve.
Taking Chris''s advice, Bucky''s father decided that this life wasn''t so bad - he was the one who sent his wife to another man''s crotch, and there was something to be said for hearing her scream as she was being wildly fucked by her adulterer!
Poor Bucky''s father, no wonder what went through his mind when he realized that Chris only saw him as a titr toolman to take care of the new child born of Winnifered and himself, while Chris could continue tofortably plow his wife...?
...
Two hourster, Winnifred was screaming with orgasm and Chris was grunting, his seed spurting like artillery bomb. His cockhead kissed the mature woman''s womb as he pumped her full of virile sperm!
Even after he came, Chris was still in a state of arousal, remaining diamond-hard, pressing down on Winnifered, shrugging and galloping over the snow-white body, pounding the lithe beauty beneath him. Dripping with sweat, they''d soaked the sheets.
Winnifred cried, "Oh honey... no more... you are too strong... fuck me again...tomorrow I can''t... take any moreeeeeee~~~"
Listening to the cries of the mature woman underneath her begging for mercy, Chris also felt sorry for the woman, such a chaste one was fucked by herself until her vagina was red and swollen, it seemed that he was too fierce! He''d really worn out this chaste woman''s pussy!
With a lewd "POP" sound, Chris thick cock slipped free and his thick seed began to ooze from her quivering hole! Symbolizing the fact that a chaste wife has been defiled!
The prim housewife''s chamber, meant only for her husband, was flooded with another man''s essence!
Gasping wildly, Winnifred was exhausted.She''d been fucked so hard, she felt both love and fear for her young stud. Lucky she was only his mistress - the daily pounding could really fuck her to death!
"Honey I''m sorry... there''s nothing more I can give you, I''m sorry..." Winnifred leaned into the Chris'' embrace with a somewhat pitifully delicate look on her face.
She still owed Chris money and didn''t dare resist him at all, so she had to pay with her still seductive body.
"It''s okay, auntie, we''ll do it again when you''ve recovered You like the way I fuck you, don''t you?"Chris leered as he hugged the MILF, his hands running over her white skin as he enjoyed holding another man''s sweat soaked wife - it felt really amazing!!!
Chris was cunning - even though he was unhappy because he wasn''tpletely satisfied sexually, he didn''t show his unhappiness and pretended everything was fine. The result was that Winnifred was deeply moved and volunteered to give him oral service as if he were her husband, something she had never done for her real husband - the poor Bucky''s father
In the social system panel, Winnifred''s friendship was maxed out and her loyalty increased by 10 points.
Unable to continue having sex, Chris decided to leave the Barnes house.
*Visit my patreon for 18 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 35 : Visit Carter’s mother again
Chapter 35 : Visit Carters mother again
After thinking about it in the car for a while, Chris bought some food and went to Carter''s house.
Carter was on duty at the barracks and definitely not at home.
The one who opened the door was Amanda, wearing silk pajamas, her fat flesh hidden under the pajamas, and even with the loose pajamas she could see two huge tits!
Amanda must have been fifty-two or fifty-three years old, but she was still holding up very well. The big tits were holding up the loose pajamas, and there was still a hint of snowy white around the neckline, and Chris was getting a hard-on just looking at her!
Amanda seemed not to have realised how tempting she was, such rich and ripe flesh, coupled with her well-kept body, the face of a half aged woman, several elements mixed together to form a temptation that Chris could not forget, he was a bit unable to resist and wanted to crush this old slut in his crotch and fuck her hard with lots of juice!
Chris thought to herself, ''This old slut, she''s still so slutty at her age, she''s definitely seducing me!''
If Amanda knew what he was thinking, she would have pped him in the face, what would she wear at home if she didn''t wear her pyjamas?
"It''s Chris, it''s sote, what''s going on?" Amanda didn''t suspect anything, as this ''kind'' had helped herself earlier.
"I''ve just negotiated a big business deal, I want to share it with you today, I also bought a little something, how about having a few drinks together? Will it bother you, sorry, I''m too excited." Chris pretended to be in a difficult situation and came up with a move to retreat.
It just so happened to counted on Amanda, even though it waste at night, the kind Amanda didn''t refuse and didn''t think about what he would do to her, they were all familiar with each other.
Carter just had a paralysed old father at home who couldn''t do anything.
"Well then, you cane in, I''ll help you make a little night snack." Amanda was still very friendly, she didn''t know yet that the man in front of her was up to no good. Nor would she have thought that she was only a handful of years old and still being watched!
Watching Amanda wiggle her big ass towards the kitchen, Chris'' eyes noticed that Amanda''s toes were beautiful, still white and tender after a handful of years, her nails coated in bright red nail polish and her five jade toes neatly pointed downwards without the ufortable camel toe, filling her with a sense of charm.
Chris'' eyes narrowed slightly as he had an urge and a bold idea. It would all require Amanda''s cooperation and he would have to give his brother Steve an unforgettable ''surprise''!
It was all cooked food, which Amanda quickly fixed and brought out.
Chris had prepared the wine early and poured it all down, a very crude way of drinking it, not elegant at all.
"Come on, I''ll drink to you! Roday is a day to be happy, I made a big deal!" Chris started to persuade the wine.
Amanda was a bit curious, "What big deal deserves you to be so happy?"
"I invented a weapon, I sold it to Stark Industries, Stark Industries is one of the military''s weapons suppliers, I also own shares in the industry, money will keep flowing in the future, don''t you think that''s something to be happy about!" Chris'' expression was condescending, and it was indeed something to be proud of.
Amanda was obviously surprised, she knew about Stark Industries, a fast-growingpany, as her daughter had once mentioned such apany.
"That''s very impressive, what weapons have you designed?" Amanda smiled as she downed her drink, starting to get a little curious.
Chris looked greedily at the mature woman, "An assault rifle that allows for quick magazine changes and can be used in harsh environments, better than any weapon in use today. It''s no exaggeration to say that with only ten thousand soldiers equipped with this weapon, it''s no problem at all to beat fifty thousand soldiers with rifles!"
"That powerful?" Amanda was incredibly surprised, she didn''t understand firearms, but that didn''t stop her from understanding how powerful this weapon was.
*Visit my patreon for 19 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 36 – Remove the mask
Chapter 36 C Remove the mask
Chris took the things he had experienced and bragged to Amanda, at the same time, he also continued to persuade the wine, aiming to get the appealing MILF drunk.
Since he couldn''t get full sexual satisfaction from Bucky''s mother, he decides that tonight he''s going to take down Agent Carter''s mother at her house, with her paralyzed husband in the house as well!!!
Unconsciously, they had already drunk three bottles of red wine, which normal people could not stand.
Amanda''s pretty face was even more flushed with drunkenness, her white skin coupled with the flirtatiousness of drunkenness, the taste of a half-aged mature beauty came out, "You''re still really good at this, it''ste at night, are you going back to rest?"
Chris looked at the plump and mature beauty in front of him, the original animal desire that had been amplified by the enhancement serum could no longer be suppressed!
He walked over to take Amanda in his arms and began to kiss her.
Amanda was a bit unresponsive, she was being forcibly kissed! Her lower body was also attacked, with arge hand flexibly kneading her pussy!
When her sensitive spot was attacked, Amanda was a little weak in the knees, she was already at the age of a cougar, her husband had been paralyzed for more than ten years, she had not had sex and felt the real happiness of a woman for a long time.
The tipsy feeling made her reaction slow, she tried to push the man in front of her away, but her hands didn''t have the slightest strength, this posture instead made the man more arrogant and his movements more rude!
"Ah! That! Can''t! No, let me go!" Amanda began to struggle, but she was already drunk and didn''t have much strength.
Chris couldn''t see his own expression, but he knew he was smiling lewdly now, "Stop screaming, it''s no use, or do you want to show the others how we cheat on each other? Oh! And your husband is still in the room and listening!(LOL)"
These words made Amanda a little ashamed and angry, but she stopped screaming, she didn''t dare take the risk, and she couldn''t let anyone know, if they came over and saw them cuddling together, there''s no way to exin it!
"Hurry up and let me go! Not like this... I''m so old, how can you do that!" Amanda scolded in a low voice, but suddenly groaned, "Ahhhhh"
It turned out to be Chris who had slipped his hand into her pants, and after traversing the lush forest, he grabbed the mature woman''s clit and rubbed it!
"Auntie, I''ve been wanting to fuck you for a long time! Since the first time we met and you wore sses and you were so well dressed You know? My dick gets hard every time I see you!" Chris rubbed the mature woman''s sensitive spots while kissing her neck and earlobes, the sensitive spots.
Chris was anticipating that Amanda wouldn''t scream out loud - thest time she''d been robbed, she could only cry helplessly, such a woman was very easy to bully! Besides, her husband was still a loser - a paralyzed patient, such a chaste wife was just a perfect prey!
It didn''t take long for Amanda to start panting, a stream of lust gushed from her vagina, and her body began to be sensitive and ready for mating, though she now was being raped! This change made Amanda feel ashamed.
Gaving her chastity to an eighteen year old at her age, it was a real cradle-robber!
At the thought of this, Amanda''s vagina undeniably gushed out more obscene fluid, making her feel ashamed.
Chris smiled lewdly and withdrew his palm, which was covered with a watery juicy, "Auntie, look how slutty you are! All ready to be fucked by me! Haha!"
"Not at all! Chris, just let auntie go, auntie can pretend nothing happened!" Amanda was still pleading.
Chris, however, suddenly let go of the ripe woman in his hands, not that he had turned into a saint, but he had a worse idea!
"Really? Then don''t me me for not reminding you, your husband has to take a special drug every month to maintain his life, this drug is made in Germany, with the United States joining the war, Germany will definitely cut off the trade, and then you won''t be able to buy this drug!" Chris sneered.
Chapter 37 – Carrot and (Meat) Stick
Chapter 37 C Carrot and (Meat) Stick
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
"You! How do you know that? That''s impossible..." Amanda didn''t care about her shyness, she still loved her husband, otherwise she wouldn''t have taken care of such a cripple for more than a decade.
"Oh, don''t you read the newspaper? When the timees, you won''t be able to buy the medicine and your husband will die, all because of you! And you even saying you love your husband? But you killed him with your own hands by your selfish of not willing to make any sacrifice!" Chris continued to question.
"No... I didn''t... that''s impossible!" Amanda was a little pained and confused, she didn''t know whether to believe him or not.
However, the next second Chris started to undress, "I am a shareholder of Stark Industries, I can secretly smuggle those medicines back to you, and you can continue to be your good wife as long as you stay with me!"
Amanda looked at Chris who had already undressed, her eyes couldn''t help but look at therge, erect 10 inches long thick cock, it was just too thick! It was more than three times thicker and longer than her husband''s small sasuage!
Don''t think that the American all have long cocks, those are carefully selected AV male actors, normal people were just average size.
Amanda was in a bit of a dilemma, if she didn''t say yes, her husband would die fromck of drugs - but if she agreed, it would mean that she had joined the ranks of a lecherous slut and was no longer a chaste wife!
What should she do?
Seeing Amanda hesitating and thinking, Chris still had a winning look on his face, knowing that his prey was beginning to fall into the trap!
"Even if we don''t talk about that, France has fallen, as soon as I want, Peggy will be indicted! She''s a Frenchwoman working in such an important department, just simplely report her and she''ll be out of a job! So whether your daughter loses her job or not, whether your family is cut off financially or not, it all depends on you, Auntie!" Chris smiled and lit his cigarette, no longer caring about his image.
If her husband was in danger, Amanda could still fight for him, but if something happened to her daughter, the family would copse!
Amanda could no longer care about herself and cried, "No! Please don''t... don''t do that to my daughter... Please..."
Chris walked over and wrapped his arms around Amanda''s plump body, his big hands rubbing the somewhat sagging waist, "What I do is up to you - if auntie you lets me have my fun, I''m sure I''ll let you have yours too! How about I not only give you money to spend to ease the burden of your family life, but I''ll also help Peggy with her job in the Army? It''s up to what results you want, Amanda auntie"
Sitting in the living room, swallowing clouds, Chris'' heart was incredibly happy! Rape? He wouldn''t stoop to do that! He just wanted the women to be very reluctant and hopelesslymitted to him!
Sure enough, Amanda''s expression changed quickly, as if she was thinking of something, "Chris, is it true that if I give it to you, you won''t bother Peggy...?"
Chris nodded, "Not only won''t I, but if something happens to her, I will try to help her as much as I can! I can give you all the money you need to take some of the burden off of you!"
Amanda felt a little humiliated, but right now, the best option was tomit to the man in front of her, "I promise you!"
"Haha, I knew you would make the best decision! Auntie, take your clothes off, take the initiative to take your clothes off, do you want me to fuck you here or in the room?" Chris smiled lewdly and touched her big tits, soft to the touch, couldn''t even grab them with one hand, if she got pregnant in the future, she would definitely have plenty of milk! Probably Peggy drank a lot the nutritious milk when she was a baby girl to grow up to be as ample and seductive as her mother!
Amanda felt a wave of sick, but there was nothing she could do about it, she was just a weak woman who could only give herself to him, "Chris... I hope you can do what you say!"
Chris said with a lewd smile, "Of course I''ll keep my word, you know what I am Auntie, you won''t regret your decision!"
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 38 – Forced Aggression!
(R18) Chapter 38 C Forced Aggression!
Amanda fought back the nausea and stripped naked, exposing her white body in front of a man other than her husband, her hands covering her nipples and lower body, her lush blonde pubic hair still spilling out from her fingers.
"Let go of your hands, and you want to make baby with me here?" Chris''s expression was unmistakably teasing, his cock hardening a little painfully at the sight of Amanda''s nakedness, erect, with vines on there, and frighteningly thick at all!
"Go to the room..." Amanda mourned a little and shamefully released her hands, allowing the man to visually rape her flesh, with a few drops of water still hanging from her lush pubic hair, she was producing so much lust that she looked like a sow ready to mate with a man!
...
It was a guest room, and as soon as they entered, Chris held Amanda in a kissing embrace, his big cock pressed against the fat, white, fleshy, mature woman, rubbing between her legs.
The ns was pressed against the vaginal opening, rubbing back and forth, letting thesciviousness wet the ns.
Big hands stroked the thick white skin, full of flesh, this slightly plump woman was just pleasant to touch!
Amanda fought back her nausea, she was a virtuous woman and had resigned herself to her fate, it meant that she was at peace with enjoying being fucked by a man other than her husband!
Chris pushed Amanda onto the queen-size bed, grabbed her tightly closed legs with both hands, and opened them to reveal the fascinating slit in front of he. Instead of therge purple and ckbia he had expected, it was more pink, just a little browned over time, still full of the taste of a mature woman!
The ns pressed against the vaginal opening, feeling the pleasure of the flesh rubbing against each other, Chris grunted with pleasure, "Auntie, soon you''ll know what a pleasure it is to make love with me~ Now I''m going to stick it in!"
Amanda covered her eyes, not daring to look, she couldn''t believe she was going to endure humiliation for her family, or that a man who had helped them could be so heartless! "Just hurry up and finish it..."
"POP" As Chris''s waist sank, the thick ns squeezed open the mature woman''s wet vaginal opening and went deeper, inch by inch, just like fucking a virgin!
There was no rush, just slow progress, little by little feeling the pleasure of being squeezed and sucked by the mature woman''s tight pussy!
This kind of tightness was simply unlike what a mature woman had, due to not having had sex for more than a decade, even masturbation was rare, resulting in Amanda''s pussy being incredibly tight! What a treasure worth to exploit!
The fat mature body made the walls and flesh of the vagina incredibly narrow, Chris felt the extreme mping suctioning from the meat stick, although he had never fucked a virgin, but this kind of feeling was not inferior even to a virgin!
"AhIt hurts... oooh... gently..." Amanda felt the pain of being torn apart the moment she was prated, as if she had returned to the first night of her wedding, or even more, as Chris'' thing was much more huger than his husband''s small sausage...
The tearing and swelling made her iparably ufortable, and her heart was also extremely sad - she had been defiled! Defiled by a young man...
From her age, Amanda could be Chris''s mother, but she was very well-groomed and refinemen. Such a beautiful, well-groomed, well-maintained, and temperamentally mature woman has the greatest attraction, It was enticing people tomit crimes! And Chris was just one of them that take the real action
Chris lowered his head and lying on top against Amanda''s fat white body, the soft feeling like lying on a mattress is incrediblyfortable!
Kissing Amanda''s lips, prying open her tightly closed teeth, and even poking his tongue over, the two tongues chased each other, carrying his saliva over to defile the mouth of this chaste mature woman
The big hand touched the big white tits, a hand can''t even grab them, the feel is very soft
The big hand squeezed so hard that the white breasts spilled out between the fingers, Chris watched as he couldn''t help but taste them! He lowered his head and took the nipple for a while and sucked on it!
"Ahhh" Amanda looked down at the little man on top of her, the man who could be her little son was actually on top of her eating her tits, and had his long thick pole in her slutty cunt, it all made her head spin a little, how could she have been napped by a young man!
(R18) Chapter 39 : A cum-sucking treasure!!!
(R18) Chapter 39 : A cum-sucking treasure!!!
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Feeling the rxation and intent of the mature woman underneath him, Chris smiled lewdly and continued to shrug his waist, thrusting his ten inches huge cock further in, taking possession of the beautiful mature woman underneath him inch by inch!
"Feel that? Auntie, you''re so tight! Your slutty cunt is holding me so tight!" Chris slowly pumped his cock, trying to get the woman underneath him used to his size, waiting for her to get used to it, and then starting to thrust furiously!
Amanda''s face was incredibly flushed, she was a little incredulous that she was actually enjoying this feeling a bit, and the crying she had started with gradually stopped, instead she twisted her waist a bit ufortably and seemed to be urging the man to fuck her hardly!
Seeing that the mature woman underneath he was not responding, Chris did not think too much and began to pick up the pace.
The best way to conquer this kind of mature woman was to fuck her to heaven! Only by fucking them to heaven would they feel satisfied, and when they thought of fucking in the future, the first person they would think of wouldn''t be their nominal husbands, but he, the young, energetic stud!
...
"PAHPAHPAHPAH" In an ordinary guest room, a fat and mature beauty helplessly spread her legs, allowing a man much younger than her to press down on her body and wantonly ravish her as their two sex organs constantly intersected.
Therge brown pussy lips exaggeratedly swallowed the meat stick as if to swallow it in one gulp, the ten inches long meat stick plunged into the deepest part of her body, there was still a little bit left to go, it seemed that it had already reached the top!
Ten minutester, Amanda''s exmations of surprise became louder and louder, and her pussy began to contract regrly.
However, Chris suddenly pulled out his thick cock, the ns pressed against the vaginal opening again to grind, stimting this fat, white and full of meaty petite body, "Auntie, you feelfortable? Do you want more? We have done what only husbands and wives can do, it is nice to be fucked by me, isn''t it? Then serve me like I''m your real husband, say you want my big dick to fuck you! Your old sult, say it loudly and I''ll give it to you if you do!"
Amanda was a little carried away, it had been over a decade since she had had sex, and when it came on, it was a wild st with a giga youth man! How could she resist at all?
"Hmm... fuck, fuck me... Chris... fuck me... don''t just grind it... fuck me... stick it in... fuck me with your long big dick... fuck me... please fuck me hard with your huge thing "
The high lust made Amanda rush out of her head, and also left tears of humiliation, she knew she couldn''t go back, she was already a slutty woman!
It was all because Chris had the "Elite Bedroom Skills", he could make a woman gradually devote to him by giving her sexual satisfication! Every time he just had to fuck the womanfortably, then she would be his own sex ve
The reason why he wanted to conquer Amanda was entirely because of Agent Carter.
Carter was a very filial daughter, and it was not realistic to want to pursue an agent like Carter, Chris didn''t expect himself to be as charismatic as his brother, the future Captain America Steve, but he could use all sorts of despicable and shameless methods to put Carter in her ce!
By taking down Carter''s mother, with her cooperation, Chris could easily try to convince Carter in bed, and there was even the possibility that he could have a "Mother-Daughter Threesome Party" for this Carter family! And maybe Carter''s father could even be a special audience in his VIP wheelchair!(LOL)
Seeing the beautiful mature woman underneath him begging for mercy, the melodious moans were the most violent aphrodisiac!
Chris pressed down again and began a storm of thrusts, each with all his might!
Therge bed creaked and squeaked as it was overwhelmed by the two''s frantic coitus.
After three minutes of intense fucking for a several hundred hard thrust, Amanda trembling all over with a outspoken moan, a hot stream of cunt cum poured over the ns as it was sucked hard by the tight flesh.
The sudden stimtion made Chris almost cum, but luckily he held back, or he would have identally squeezed the cum out by this cum-sucking treasure!
Still panting violently, Amanda took the initiative to tongue kiss Chris, greedily drawing on each other''s saliva and fluids.
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 40 : Thoroughly Defiled!!!
(R18) Chapter 40 : Thoroughly Defiled!!!
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
"Comfortable?" Chris asked, deliberately stroking the mature woman''s hair with an iparably tender look.
Amanda was enjoying herself, for a moment she thought it was husband-wife sex, her pretty face hung with a blush of sexual satisfaction, "Mmmm... Chris, why aren''t you done? Hurry up"
"It''s still early! I''m going to fuck you until you''re horny tonight!" Chris finished and started to shrug again!
After another half hour of fucking in the male-on-female position, Chris roared and shot a stream of fishy cum deep into Amanda''s body, as the sperm began to search for ripe eggs in the fallopian tubes to gangbang!
Moments after he came, Chris'' head went nk and he seemed to feel his body getting a little stronger again.
Amanda was also breathing heavily, her two big white legs hanging helplessly on the man''s thighs, letting the other party press down on her body to fill her with cum, without the slightest thought that there was a chance that she would be a mother again to bear a illegitimate child for the young adulterer!
After a short break, Chris picked up Amanda, his strong arms holding both big ass cheeks in a frontal position - It was a position amanda had not previously experienced from her frail husband!
The meat stick was aimed at the fleshy hole and then "Hole-In-One"!
Holding Amanda like that, Chris kissed her as he fucked her.
After being fucked out of three orgasms, Amanda had be very docile - at first she was extremely reluctant, but right now she''s not resisting at all.
For the rest of the night, Chris galloped on top of Amanda, unleashing his endless energy with her seductive body!
Amanda also took it as she was told, her womb was incredibly swollen and painful, and she didn''t know how much semen had been poured into her!
...
At 7:00 a.m., after Chris had once again ejacted what little semen he had left inside Amanda''s pussy, he pulled out his dick and saw fresh cum dripping from the mouth of her cunt, that had been fucked so hard and couldn''t close it, a scene that filled his heart with a sense of pride!
Amanda was already a little wide-eyed, having been fucked all night, she was so over the top that all she wanted to do now was get a good night''s sleep.
Chris kissed this fat white mature woman, it''s true that women still need some flesh to befortable to fuck! No matter fucking how hard, it would be counteracted by the soft fat, letting you to enjoy it with impunity!
Amanda returned the passionate kiss, she had been fucked into submission, and since she was going to stay in an adulterous rtionship from now on, why not enjoy it? "Need some breakfast?"
"Sure, I want your loving breakfast! But before that,e on and suck me first!" Chris grinned lewdly and thrust his cock forward.
Amanda had no choice but to clean the man with her mouth, holding back the nausea, she had no choice but to give in, that was how women were, they could endure humiliation for the sake of their family!
Chris'' expression wasfortable and pleasurable, Amanda''s blowjob skills were not good, still very rusty, proving that it was the first time she had ever contained a man''s cock, something that her husband had not even enjoyed!
After the enjoyment, Chris went to the bathroom and took a shower. Then he came out, found and opened the couple''s room, and looked at Carter''s father, who was paralyzed and unable to move on the bed.
At that time, Carter''s father had already woken up a long time ago, there was no way to move, he could only turn his neck slightly, his eyes bubbling with a wave of rage as he stared at Chris, seemingly wanting to kill him by a thousand cuts!
Looking at his expression, it seems he already knew the fact that his married petite wife hadmitted adultery with the man in front of him!
In fact,st nightsted for six hours of uninterrupted sexual intercourse, the vibrating king-size bed hitting the wall has emitted a loud sound, as well as his wife''s flirtatious cries of bedtime, he was not deaf, he heard it clearly!
"Uncle, very angry?" Chris lit a cigarette and sneered at the paralyzed man on the bed.
This kind of thing, have fucked a husband''s wife and still talking andughing with the husband, was really missing, but Chris enjoyed it anyway!
*Visit my patreon for 20 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 41 – Arrogant Mockery～
Chapter 41 C Arrogant Mockery
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Carter''s father couldn''t say anything at all, all he could do was stare at Chris with his eyes, expecting his eyes to kill him immediately!
Chris looked at Amanda in the kitchen, who was making breakfast for this adulterer of him, and said instead in a serious tone, "You know what? Your wife is so tight down there and she''s so horny, I just teased her a few times and she was out of her water, she''s hungry and needs my long big dick so bad! And as you heardst night, she''s starting to enjoy it herself!(LOL)"
"You''re a paralyzed man, you don''t know how hard she''s been working! I''m saving her, look how well she''s glowing today! I''ll continue to fuck her in the future, you couldn''t anyway, and again, your wife is great! I''m sofortable and satisfied with her fucking sexy body and rarely used pussy!" Chris came over and caromed.
Carter''s father couldn''t even spit if he wanted to, otherwise he would have given this doggie a hard time for sure, he promise!!!
It seemed a bit nasty to fuck a husband''s wife across the room, the "Kind-hearted" Chris decided to try fucking right in front of him next time, that would definitely be fun to fuck! And Carter''s father would not suffer from just hearing like this time, but instead he could also appreciate it with his own eyes then!
Carter''s father was furious, he hated himself for being ipetent and hated Chris for being despicable, actually using such a bad method to forcefully vite his wife!
Chris was still babbling and mocking, it was a bit hical to do that,st night he was still holding the husband''s wife and having sex with her, but now he was starting to mock the husband, it was bad! But so what? As long as it''s cool, besides, he''s just a "Beauty Conqueror"!
Amanda didn''t know that Chris was mocking her husband to find pleasure after fucking and internally ejacting her, and even if she knew, she probably would have been nothing but sad, she couldn''t do much as a weak woman.
After the mockery, Chris ate breakfast with Amanda, the taste was not bad, very delicious, it seems that the mature woman in front of him not only fucksfortably, but also cooks top-notch food!
Amanda was a little shy,st night she went from resisting at the beginning to catering in the middle, the change in attitude made her feel a little ashamed of herself - but that kind of lustful feeling once she tried it, she could never forget it
When she went to the bathroom just now, Amanda found that she had a tingling sensation when she peed, a symptom of middle-aged women after intense mating with sexually aroused men.
There was a "click", the sound of the key turning in the room door.
Carter, who was supposed to be working at the barracks, was actually back, carrying a bag of groceries. "Mom, I''m home, is dad okay? Huh, Chris, why are you here?"
Carter was curious why the youth man was in his house and looking smug. Besides, his mother''s pretty face was unusually flushed, and the whole person exuded an amazing charm
Carter would never have thought that his mother had been forced to be fucked by Chris for the sake of this family, and she was also in great danger!
"Thest time I was robbed, luckily I met Chris, he helped me and got my money back, as a thank you, I invited him over for dinner. Peggy, are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat." Amanda said shyly, her expression still well controlled.
"No, I''ve already eaten. Chris, thanks for helping my mom, don''t you have a brother named Steve?" Carter asked as he sat down.
"Yeah, we''re brothers, is he okay at the barracks?" Chris asked.
"Pretty good, a little scrawny, but nice." Carter smiled, for Steve she had a faint good feeling, because Steve was different from the other soldiers, he was smart and wise, he knew how to use his brain, unlike the other reckless soldiers who were so stupid.
"You look beautiful today!" Chrisughed, Carter was indeed a big beautiful woman, and was very good at dressing up in the barracks, especially the big tits under the uniform, they didn''t look very big now, but when they were out of bondage, they would know how big they were!
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 42 – Uninformed Carter
Chapter 42 C Uninformed Carter
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
"Thank you, you''re very good-looking too. I heard Howard say you invented the AK47?" Carter''s smile was official but gentle.
"That''s right, but just a little invention in my spare time, I have better inventions, but it''s really just to make my own life a little easier." Chris didn''t have any high ideals, he just wanted to grab the women he liked and mate with them every day! Let them to be a mother and making a contribution to the fertility rate!(LOL)
"That''s not bad, but those professions of yours are not a permanent solution, so no woman would want to follow you." Carter kindly reminded him.
"What about you? Are you afraid? I need money now, my mother still needs treatment and I need to make money for her. In the meantime, making money is the way to go, with money I can get a lot of things!" Chris'' smile was broad and somewhat meaningful.
Amanda, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed; she instinctively felt that Chris was talking about her - wasn''t he used the money offense that had fucked her?
In the beginning, he relied on money, butter he relied on his skills in bed to bring her down
With money to take and a thick cock to satisfy her sexual desire due to the long absent of sex, Amanda had nothing toin about, and with her husband being a paralyzed man who couldn''t speak either, she didn''t have to worry about being known at all! All these factors added up and caused her topletely fall
"You''re such a dutiful person, and you''re certainly not bad, I hadn''t thought of that! For me there''s no fear of not being afraid" Carter licked her mouth and moved a little seductively.
Chris vowed that he would make Carter give him a morning blowjob with her sexy lips, hold it up in an O-shape and pump it up with white milk!!!
It seemed that Carter wasn''t interested in Chris, Chris''s features weren''t exactly her type, a little handsome, not quite ordinary, and his body was just average, not particrly strong.
But unlike the others, Chris was mean and knew how to use his advantages to get what he wanted!
Amanda had already been fucked by him, so as long as he fucked her a few more times and then start to take advantage from her identity of Carter''s mother, luring Carter in step by step wasn''t an easy task.
This kind of person who valued family values was the best to deal with, as long as he took care of his mother-inw, was he still afraid of not being able to handle her daughter?
As soon as he thought about the bright future, Chris couldn''t help butugh out loud and left Carter''s house.
...
Chris returned home to have a meal with his mother and aunt Esther, then began to rest and regain his energy.
Aunt Esther hadn''t recovered yet, her slutty cunt was all swollen from Chris''s plowing and she needed to rest for recovery.
Chris also went to the Penguin''s restaurant and asked him to help keep an eye on the Hand. He must be ready for theing attack of the Hand, it may be a head-on or it may be avoided, depending on the situation.
"You offended them? Just so you know, they''re not to be trifled with."
"I just want to make friend with them, can''t I?" Chris made a random excuse, it felt really good to fuck his best friend''s mother and still be able to brag to the other one without changing his face!
The Penguin didn''t care what he wanted to do, as long as they stayed out of the way.
As for his mother, as long as she''s safe, Penguin didn''t care at all, and he was even a little excited to fantasize about his mother being fucked to heaven by his best friend, which would make him shiver!
...
It was nine o''clock in the evening, and Chris whistled as he left the Carter house again! It turned out that after regaining a bit of energy, Chris couldn''t wait to get back to Carter''s house again, where he toiled away to continue the plowing, determined topletely reim the lusty, ripe woman into his own shape!
And at the Carter house, Amanda was lying in bed, gasping for breath, sighing and sitting up, the mattress wet with runny semen, she wasn''t menopausal and still had a chance of getting pregnant, which she didn''t even seem to consider herself.
Chris had never been a fan of condoms, so he sought out clean, well-bred women, and he especially liked wives and mothers, taking out his special desires on their ripe, tasty flesh!
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 43 – A warm break
Chapter 43 C A warm break
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
After a long day of hard "plowing", Chris drove home, opened his mother''s room, looked at his mother on the bed and called softly, "Mom, it''s me, I''m sleeping with you tonight!"
Mother Sarah "hmmm~", adjusted her posture a little to let her son hold on to her in the dream together.
After a beautiful sleep, Chris felt refreshed, hugging his plump mother to sleep is really a very cool pleasure!
When he got up in the morning, his mother was already busy in the kitchen, and Aunt Esther was also helping with a smile and augh, seems the two of them had be good friends!
It only took a few days for Esther to go from being shy to being generous.
She was a mature woman, there wasn''t much shyness to speak of, besides she loved the atmosphere of this home, as a mature woman in her forties, it was an honor to be spoiled by a man who could be her son''s age!
Chris sat down at the dining table and waited for dinner to begin.
His current CP total was 200 000, and Chris found out one thing, antiques and gold could be exchanged for CP, the value of gold was low, as were various ores.
The value of antiques, however, was a little higher, something that could be found in modern times.
He could work hard to make money and buy gold to trade for points, although it was not much, the umtion of small amounts would make him rich!
As soon as he thought about it, Chris realized he had a lot more work to do!
...
Aunt Esther stroked her hair and came over on her heels, putting the food on the table, "Honey, it''s time to eat!"
Chris kissed Esther, "Honey, you look so beautiful, do you have any ns for today?"
Estherughed, "Maybe practice a little makeup at home"
That made Chris'' heart skip a beat, it seemed like he could get her to do something and relieve her boredom as well.
A beauty parlor would be nice!
A ce just for women''s entertainment, an all-epassing ce for beauty, fitness, rxation, wellness, and medical care.
When the timees, Chris tries to get money and enter the upper ss, then let those people send their wives to hisbeauty parlor, then he can take the opportunity to flirt those virtuous married woman and make a wave of money!
Rich women need beauty care, and his beauty parlor would be the best ce! Who could do the beauty care and how to do it would be all his own decision!
As soon as he thought of this, Chris'' began to get slightly excited, and he found motivation again!
The first thing was to make money! Find ways to make money!
The mother, Sarah, came over with a smile, having slept with her sonst night, she was glowing, and although they hadn''t done much, the peace of mind had rested her very well.
"What''s up, you want to talk about something?" Sarah came over and gently stroked her son''s hair, she actually hated the idea of her son taking a wife, it would alienate her as a mother!
"I just thought of a great idea, maybe I can find you a little fun in the future, something to make money to pass the time and exercise at the same time, I need you guys to help me manage an industry, one that''s only developed for women!" Chrisughed.
"What industry?" Sarah asked with a smile.
"A ce for women to rx and get their beauty treatments. I''m going to take some time to find out, don''t worry, the next time is for you guys to get toned up. I''m going out, I''ll be backter." Chris smiled and nonchntly stroked his mother''s big ass, he needed to find a way to earn CP and redeem them for the right enhancement potion, so they could keep pace with his plowing by his strong body
Mother Sarah was a little shy, this was the first time she had ever had her son''s ass touched in front of other women, "Okay, just decide as you want, mommy supports you!"
Aunt Esther''s beautiful eyes shed a few times, as if she had discovered a new continent.
She waited until Chris had left before she asked with a smile, "Sarah, it seems like you and Chris have a good rtionship?"
The mother was a little embarrassed, "That boy has been more of a stickler for me since he was a kid, and it''s thanks to him that he took care of me, otherwise I really wouldn''t havested."
"Yes, he is really a good person." Esther justughed and didn''t show it, she didn''t mind what the man liked to do.
The thought of the boy taking out a wedding ring and putting it on her after he''d fucked her out of breath and said he wanted to marry her, Esther couldn''t help the softness in her~
Chris could do what he liked, as long as he loved her and paid his "rations" on time, she didn''t care
And also she couldn''t help it, her body couldn''t take it, so she had to find more "great teammates" to share his "firepower" with
*Visit my patreon for 21 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 44 – Plans for Development (Merry Christmas!)
Chapter 44 C ns for Development (Merry Christmas!)
Out of the apartment, Chris took a small jar of the stuff exchanged from the Conqueror Store to Stark Industries.
There was moans keeping from the office, that rascal Howard was fucking around again.
Chris knocked on the office door, causing a real mess insid, and finally the secretary came out with a blushing face.
"Fooling around in broad daylight, you''re not afraid of overdoing it." Chris closed the door, took out cigarettes and threw them over.
Howard took the cigarette, "My body are fine, don''t worry. What''s the matter? As soon as you walked in, I smelled money!"
The cooperation between the two was nothing more than a money transaction, if they could make money, they could continue to cooperate; if they couldn''t make money, then it would be hard to say about the rtionship in the future.
"I got some rumors that the military is developing the Super Soldier Serum, I have this thing, if used properly, it can also strengthen the body, if used badly, it can turn people into zombies." Chris took out a vial of T-virus that had been diluted.
This vial of virus was processed through the Conqueror Store and contained trace elements that could not be replicated.
Howard quietly lowered his gun under the table when he heard the news.
The Super Soldier Serum program would not be known to outsiders, it was something that had to be kept absolutely secret.
He picked up the vial of virus and studied it, "Where did you get it?"
Chris smoked a cigarette and leaned back in his chair, "Private channel, this stuff came from over in Europe, I have the perfect way to get it, it''s stolen from theb, how to get it exactly, confidential."
Everyone has their secrets, and Howard didn''t press further, like how many lovers he had.
"I''ll get back to you as soon as I can, what do you want?" Howard asked.
"To make money! Or money, I''m only interested in money! And beautiful women, having beautiful women is the best." Chris could not help but let out augh that only men understand.
"Haha, very well, three days, I''ll give you an answer in three days." Howard gave a message, and also meant he was sending the guest off.
"That''s fine. By the way, I need a bit of arms for sales, some of the channels are still lucrative, I''ll go into thepany''s books." Chris made another request.
"No problem, you''re a shareholder." Howard wouldn''t refuse such a small request.
After leaving Stark Industries, Chris went back to the Iceberg Bar to find Penguin.
Penguin was eating caviar and studying a map of Gotham City in his office inside the bar, "What are you doing here?"
"Looking for you to do some business, you want to return to Gotham City? I want to make some money and start a business." Chris got right to the point.
"Business? What kind of business?" The Penguin was interested, he too wanted to make money and return to Gotham, get back on top and get rid of those traitors!
"Arms business, I can get arge number of AK47s, the price is a little cheaper than outside, absolutely genuine." Chris was no longer satisfied with a small fight, he needed more!
"Okay, deal. By the way, do you want to join a gang? That''s not a good idea." Penguin Man didn''t care about another rival, he was just worried about his mother''s safety.
"My principle is business, but what business has clean hands these days? I''m just taking precautions, Wayne Enterprises is clean?" Chris asked rhetorically.
"Anyway, I''m just reminding you that this road will be brutal, nothing can happen to my mother or I''ll kill you!" The Penguin''s expression suddenly became horrible, he was very attached to his family, if something happened to Esther, he would turn into a beast and take revenge on anyone.
"She''s my wife, of course I won''t let anything happen to her. By the way, I''m going to ask your mom to give me children, what do you think? You''ll be a big brother!" Chris'' smile was a bit meaningful.
The Penguin''s heart raced, was that an insult? Wasn''t it a bit of an asshole to ask how it was to get his mother pregnant in front of him? "She''s old."
Chris shook his head, "Not really, don''t worry, I''ll make it very safe for her to have the baby."
After talking things over, Chris left.
It was almost noon, time for lunch, and it had been business all morning.
It had been very busy and very fulfilling!
*Visit my patreon for 22 more chapters :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 45 – Fixing the “faucet”
(R18) Chapter 45 C Fixing the faucet
Chris arrived at Carter''s house and Amanda was a little surprised when she opened the door.
"What brings you here?" Amanda''s eyes were a little evasive.
"Why can''t Ie? I pay you, you''re my wife! It''s my responsibility to take care of you and your body as a real husband, not to look like that invalid in the wheelchair who get nowhere! Go make me more food! You know, it''s gonna to take a lot of energy for what we''ll do" Chris patted Amanda''s fat ass and made it to the living room to read the paper himself.
Somewhat surprisingly, the paralyzed Carter''s father was actually carried out onto the balcony to sunbathe, what a treat!
Chris, who had regained his energy after eating, stripped Amanda naked in the living room and began to fuck her despite her objections!
Amanda was helpless, she noticed that Chris was especially excited when her husband was present, his cock was thick and hard! And it seemed to be the same situation for her, she couldn''t help but wiggle her fat ass in response, and get fucked the soul out of her by the young energetic stud and his thick cock
Carter''s father was well paralyzed, but he still had his hearing! It pissed him off to hear that these two shameless adulterers couple were fucking around and actually getting it on in the living room!
Chris just loved this kind of NTR sex and it wasn''t bad that the other guy couldn''t see it anyway, just hear it, and this was his mercy!
Amanda''s bottom was unusually wet and slippery, and it seemed that the fat was squeezing her vagina unusually tight.
Chris'' breath was a little short, "Auntie, your slutty cunt is so tight!"
"Mmmm... ah... you hurry up to finish it..." Amanda closed her eyes in embarrassment, in the presence of her husband, she was really embarrassed. And if it wasn''t for her husband''s presence, she was afraid that she would have turned into a slut!
...
"PAH~PAH~PAH~PAH~"
Two hours had passed before Chris let out a muffled grunt, bit down on Amanda''s white and tender toes, thrust his cock to its deepest point and exploded arge amount of thick cum onto his sex partner.
Scalded by the burning cum, Amanda also screamed as she climbed to orgasm~
"BOB~", the meat stick pulled out, a stream of thick white cum flowed out of the meat hole
Watch the fat, ripe beauty get shot full of her slutty pussy without a condom., the feeling could not be more pleasurable!
Letting Amanda lick his cock clean, Chris left to practice his spells, he needed to strengthen his strength and at the same time develop his influence to be able to do it, he can''t do it alone at all.
Arriving downstairs, Carter was just returning, "Hey Chris, what brings you here?"
"Oh Peggy, aunt Amanda just asked me to fix the ''faucet'' for her, it''s leaking a lot~ I was supposed toe in the morning, but I''m free now and juste to ''fix'' it. You look very pretty today, can I give you a hug?" Chris said a little shyly.
Peggy chuckled, she was almost thirty and Chris was only eighteen, she just treated the other like her little brother, "Sure!"
Chris hugged Carter immediately, breathing in the scent of her hair, simr to her mother, both hadrge tits that could be felt through their clothes
Before Carter could react, Chris let go again, "Thanks Peggy, I''m off, bye!"
Carter flinched, not even noticing ''s nastiness in his mind, and said with a smile on her face, "Okay, bye."
Watching Chris leave in a hurry, Carter smiled, "What a cute kid!"
If Carter had known that Chris had made out with her mom in the apartment in the presence of her dad and had ejactedpletely without a condom, wondered if she would have shot this mother fucker directly!
*Visit my patreon for 25 more chapters (70 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 46 – “Yamaguchi-gumi, YOUR EMPEROR HAS RETURNED!!!!!”
Chapter 46 C Yamaguchi-gumi, YOUR EMPEROR HAS RETURNED!!!!!
After having a good time, Chris drove to the Kawahira Cabaret.
He slipped in quietly, and instead of seeing his subordinates, he found a mark.
This mark signaled that the Yamaguchi-gumi had been invaded and that Koguma Nitta himself had gone into hiding.
Let''s go back in time a little bit.
As the night fell upon the city, the dimly lit streets of New York served as the backdrop for a ndestine sh between the ninja warriors of the Hand and the members of the Yamaguchi-gumi, led by the elusive boss, Koguma Nitta.
The tension in the air was palpable, as the Hand''s reputation for power and ruthlessness preceded them.
Inside the opulent confines of Kawahira Cabaret, the thumping beats of music masked the growing unease among the gang members. Koguma, known for his cunning and treachery, had retreated to the safety of the shadows, governing through the CCTV and issuing orders from his hidden sanctuary.
Fear had gripped his heart, leaving him unwilling to face the impending storm that was about to be unleashed upon him.
Unbeknownst to Koguma, a team of highly skilled ninja warriors had infiltrated the cabaret, their presence masked by the shadows. With impable precision and silent movements, they closed in on their unsuspecting targets.
"Enemy attack!!!"
The dance floor transformed into a battleground as the ninja warriors engaged the Yamaguchi-gumi members in a fierce and breathtaking disy of martial prowess.
When Koguma finally noticed the anomaly on the CCTV, all he could see was the Yamaguchi-gumi members falling one by one to the lightning-fast strikes and acrobatic manoeuvres of the ninja warriors. The air crackled with the sh of steel as swords and shurikens were wielded with deadly uracy. The ninja warriors moved with a fluidity that seemed almost supernatural, their every action calcted and purposeful.
Despite their numerical disadvantage, the ninja warriors held the upper hand. Their relentless training and unwavering discipline allowed them to anticipate the Yamaguchi-gumi''s every move, effectively countering their attacks and exploiting their weaknesses. The battle raged on, the sh of des and the cries ofbatants echoing through the club, filling the air with an electrifying energy.
The defeated members of the Yamaguchi-gumiy scattered across the dance floor, their once formidable power reduced to a broken and humbled state. Bruised and bloodied, they struggled to their feet, their hopes of victory slipping away. Desperation filled their eyes as they looked around, searching for a savior, a glimpse of hope amidst the chaos.
Koguma, the leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi, watched the battle unfold on the CCTV screen, his heart pounding in his chest. His great illusion of power had been shattered, his empire crumbling before his eyes.
As he witnessed the relentless onught of the ninja warriors, a mixture of fear and awe gripped his soul. Deep down, he yearned for a miracle, for someone toe and rescue him from this dire situation.
"Kami-sama... If you are here, pleasee to save your faithful servants..."
("Kami-sama" in japanese = "God" in english)
And then, in a moment that seemed to freeze time itself, Chris made his entrance. His presence wasmanding, radiating an aura of power and authority. As his voice thundered through the club, announcing his return, a surge of relief washed over the members of the Yamaguchi-gumi. The arrival of their emperor instilled a renewed sense of hope and determination within them.
"Yamaguchi-gumi, YOUR EMPEROR HAS RETURNED!!!!!"
Followed with these words, a deafening boom reverberated through the room.
"BOOM!!!"
A powerful surge of electric energy crackled in the air as Chris unleashed his spell. The lightning bolt struck down with devastating force, splitting the ninja warriors into charcoal, their once invincible presence reduced to mere ashes. Among the fallen, one ninja warrior remained, writhing in pain on the ground, refusing to sumb to his injuries.
In front of the CCTV screen, Koguma was also stunned, watching the scene unfold before him, experienced a mix of shock and ecstasy - his master had arrived, his prayers seemingly answered! Or his master Chris was just the real "Kami-sama"!!!
Unfazed by the remaining resistance, Chris quickly dispatched thest surviving ninja warrior, his spell leaving no room for mercy. With the immediate threat eliminated, he turned his attention to the aftermath. To his surprise, as he examined the fallen bodies, seven of the corpses disintegrated into dust and vanished, leaving only three charred ck corpse behind.
A sense of curiosity filled Chris''s eyes as he pondered the phenomenon. It appeared that the true ninja warriors of the Hand possessed a unique trait - upon death, as no longer having a host to parasitize, the mysterious substance would disintegrate alongside their bodies and turn them to ash. This phenomenon seemed to be exclusive to the core members of the Hand, while the ordinary members did not share the same fate.
"Find me the strongholds of the Hand here, and I''ll put an end to them all in one fell swoop!" Chrismanded coldly, his voiceced with determination.
"Yes, my lord!" The loyal followers knelt down and kowtowed, their unwavering loyalty evident. They left without wasting a moment, fully aware of the importance of their mission. In this dog-eat-dog world, loyalty was paramount.
Deep within Chris''s heart, a n took shape. He aimed to lure the snake out of its den, to draw out the top management of the Hand and dismantle their operation. Beheading or capturing the leadership, he intended to establish himself as the new boss of the Hand. Starting from scratch was arduous, so why not seize someone else''s business?
While the Hydra presented itself as another viable option, Chris hesitated. The infamous Red Skull, a bogeyman of sorts, tainted the Hydra''s reputation. Getting entangled with the Hydra would undoubtedly bring more trouble. Even if not fatal, but it is as disgusting as shit!
*Visit my patreon for 25 more chapters (71 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 47 – S*x and Howard’s phone call
(R18) Chapter 47 C S*x and Howards phone call
Three days passed in a row, Chris practicing spells during the day and going out at night to look for women for a fulfilling sexual relief.
Winnifred and Amanda, the mothers of Winter Soldier and Agent Carter, these two superheroes, had already be his crotch!
In the apartment, Chris was galloping on Aunt Esther''s body, enjoying the gentle tenderness of a mature woman, when the phone rang.
His lower body was still jerking, his thick pole thrusting back and forth in his aunt''s honey hole, enjoying the woman''s gentle service, and looking at the white skin, the lust in Chris''s heart rolled over!
Esther, on the other hand, covered her mouth, her two white feet hooked around the man''s waist, her calves resting on his thighs. The ten neatly manicured green toes were hooked tightly, the toes pressed together toward the center of the foot.
This feeling of having sex while talking on the phone was really exciting, and Chris'' breath caught a little, elerating the speed of his shrugs. Especially when he thought about the fact that the beautiful woman underneath him was also the mother of his best friend, the immoral copte guilty made it a little hard to stop himself~
The wet hot meat condom constantly contracting, wave after wave of rhythmic tightening, rapid friction vaginal folds generated by the pleasure, thick meat stick in and out of time also constantly excited jump, back and forth, up and down the full range of friction! Let the pleasure surge like a tidal wave over the mesmerized man and woman, the intense sexual coitus coated the skin with ayer of watery mist, adding a hint of hazy seduction to the already beautiful beauty
"It''s me, Howard." Howard was also a experienced lecherous man, immediately heard what Chris was doing on the other end of the line, "Hey hey, did I interrupt you~?"
Howard had already been interrupted by Chris twice, so this time he could identally interrupt Chris'' good deed, that would be a kind of little revenge from him!
Chris, on the other hand, didn''t mind at all, still shrugging his waist to fuck the beautiful woman underneath him, "I don''t care, what''s up? Calling me in the middle of the night, it''s not as simple as asking me out for ate night snack, is it?"
"Pfff, it''s not that boring, I''ll give you an address,e over for a while, I''ll introduce you to someone, it''ll be good for your development." Howard gave an address and hung up, he didn''t have this fetish for eavesdropping on people having sex.
Chris hung up before Esther let go of her moaning mouth, "Mmmm... ahhh... hubby... ahhhh... so hard... it''s hitting my womb again~ You need to go out~? be... be careful... Don''t push yourself too much~"
Esther was worthy of a mature woman, very gently helping the little man wipe the sweat from his forehead, showing the glory of motherhood
Chris looked at her while his heart beating wildly, "Esther, give me a child!"
Esther was a bit shy, "Well... ohhhh...As long as I''m pregnant with your baby... I''ll give birth for you~ Ahhh... so hard... hubby, you''re going to cum~? Hmmm~ Just cum inside me~ Cum in your slutty wife''s pussy~ Fill her womb full with your special seeds~ I want to give my little husband... AHHH... My thick cock husband a baby~~~"
With a roar from the man, the room fell silent and the overwhelming sounds of the rocking king-size bed ceased.
Only the man''s ragged breathing and the woman''s low, muffled grunts of satisfaction came out, and from the area where the two were copting, already overflowing with thick, white pulp
After cleaning up, Chris headed out the door.
Meanwhile, Esther was so tired that she didn''t even want to move a finger, she had to think of a way to do it, or else she could really get fucked to death if she was fucked like that every day by the sexually aroused Chris!
*Visit my patreon for 25 more chapters (72 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 48 – Dr. Abraham
Chapter 48 C Dr. Abraham
An hourter, Chris pulled up to an antique store where Howard''s butler, Jarvis, was waiting.
There were a lot of clocks hanging in the antique shop and Jarvis was talking to a slutty old woman of about seventy.
Chris had no interest in women of that age - in fact, he didn''t mind if they were as pretty as the goddess of death, H, or Queen Hippolyta, as long as they weren''t too ugly.
Chris looked around the clock shop, and the old woman quickly used a mechanism to open a door, "Come in, don''t make any trouble, follow the rules!"
Once inside, Chris found a passageway that used steel tes for cover, with American military soldiers stationed on either side.
It took about ten minutes of walking before they came to a slightly wider hall where a device was being constructed that looked like the same medical pod Steve had used.
Howard was talking to a man with a Mediterranean haircut and sses, the two men talking andughing.
Jarvis nodded, "Master, the men have been brought in."
"Very good, thank you Jarvis. Chris, this is my friend, top medical scientist Dr. Abraham. Doctor, this is my partner Chris Rogers!" Howard introduced the two men briefly.
"Hello, Doctor." Chris extended his hand.
Dr. Abraham also extended his hand for a handshake, "Hello, Mr. Rogers."
The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries and got acquainted.
...
The trio made their way to theb in the side corridor, it was Abraham''s exclusiveb and required a fingerprint to unlock.
"It''s advanced, right, it''s rotten, there''s no way to crack this technology yet. I invented this, it''s hot off the press in a lot of ces." Howard was showing off when he got the chance, he was the top scientist.
Chris smiled slightly, "There are no absolutes in this world, only greater power and technology. As long as you really go for it, this fingerprint lock of yours is easy to crack, unless you add eye pupil unlocking, a two-pronged approach."
These words made Howard''s eyes light up, "Yes! That''s a good idea of yours, why didn''t I think of that! Interesting, really interesting!"
"My idease with a price. Well, enough of the small talk, what are you doing calling me herete at night? If it''s just to chat, don''t me me for being rude." Chris gave a displeased look.
Howard immediatelyughed out loud, "Don''t be impatient, I''m really looking for you for something, do you know what Dr. Abraham does?"
Chris nodded, "Of course I know, the person who researched the Super Soldier Serum, probably the developer, and from what I''ve learned, the Nazi was also researching the serum, by a guy named Schmidt."
"I didn''t realize you were so well informed." Howard smiled meaningfully.
Chris took out a cigarette and shrugged, "Can I smoke in here? I am a hooligan, the things I do are not exactly aboveboard, being well informed is a necessary skill, this is not excessive. In our line of work, it''s easy to die if you''re not smart."
"I trust Chris, he doesn''t strike me as just a bad guy." Dr. Abraham said with a stoic expression, organizing the papers on the table.
"Of course he is a bad asshole, but who made him a shareholder in mypany? Chris, Doctor has something for you to do, and it''s a good thing." Howard nailed the reason for his visit.
"I''ll take care of it, rest assured. On the other hand, I''m not doing it out of charit - I expectpensation!" Chris nodded, it was just a coboration, and who doesn''t expectpensation when working with someone?
"What kind ofpensation do you want? This mission will be rtively arduous, I need you to travel to the Castle Kaufmann military base in Germany to steal one thing, this operation will be very dangerous." Dr. Abraham said, "I need you to go and get a copy of the serum from the Hydra base. Red Skull Schmidt has a special serum he makes with something mysterious, his information isn''t perfect, you need to go to hisb to get the serum, I know he makes it, rest assured, if it''s not in theb, you need to find out where it is."
"Somewhere so dangerous?" Chris was surprised too, it wasn''t much different than going up a mountain of knives or down a mountain of fire, was it?
The honest Dr. Abraham let out a victorious smile, "I wouldn''t have called you if it wasn''t so difficult. The more you give, the more you get!"
"OK, then I want a copy of the serum you''ve been working on, I want to use it myself, and don''t worry, I won''t pass it on. I just want to stay alive and make my money, that''s all." Chris also got right to the point about what he needed.
*Visit my patreon for 26 more chapters (74 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 49 – Cooperation reached
Chapter 49 C Cooperation reached
"You want the serum?" Dr. Abraham was a little embarrassed, he didn''t want the serum to get out, if it was something else he could easily give it out, but he couldn''t just give the Super Soldier Serum.
Even Red Skull Schmidt couldn''t get the real Super Soldier Serum and only knew part of the form, so you can imagine how deep Dr. Abrahams was hiding it, saying it was "Strategic Mastermind" wasn''t too much!
"I''m afraid that''s not possible, the serum is my life''s work, I can''t give it to you." Dr. Abraham refused without a second thought.
Chris seemed to know it was that way, he smiled slightly, "What you can get is definitely the improved serum, I want a copy of the original serum, it''s just a serum, it''s not a form, and without knowing the form and the way to use it, there''s no use in getting it, isn''t it?"
Howard was also a little stunned when he heard this, "What do you want the serum for? Without the appropriate instrument, there is no way for you to use it!"
Chris, on the other hand, said condescendingly, "I am now chasing by an ancient power, and I have to find any way to save my life and increase my strength. What''s the point of having money if your life is gone?"
Dr. Abraham paced back and forth in theb, debating whether or not to give the serum to the other side.
And Chris was shrewd, all he had to do was stand up and say what he was going to do.
There was no one who didn''t think about making his own things better, especially as a scientist, the pursuit of excellence was the most basic idea, something that would be done regardless of being a protagonist or an antagonist.
Howard''s expression was also peculiar - did these two just start ying mind games?
In the end, it was Dr. Abraham who was the first to admit defeat, he was a scientist, and all he wanted to do was to further improve his life''s work into a perfect, impable, and excellent good!
"I can give you a copy of the original Super Soldier Serum, but you cannot disseminate it, you can only use it for yourself, otherwise I will cut off all business with you and issue a hunting order against you! Do you agree with that?" Dr. Abraham''s expression became serious, he wasn''t joking when it came to patents.
"Original? The same kind of the ''molting'' one as Red Skull''s?" Chris had to ask first, he didn''t want to fall into a hole.
"You know Red Skull? No, it''s a product I''veimproved and finished now. If you can get what I need from Petersburg, I can give you a copy of this serum, it''s definitely not the defective one." Dr. Abraham remained solemn.
"No problem, deal, cheers for our cooperation!" Chris smiled and held out his hand.
Dr. Abraham shook his hand, "Cheers! In fact, if it weren''t for Steve and Howard''s sake, I wouldn''t have agreed to this condition!"
"Steve? What does he have to do with this?" Chris was a little confused.
"Isn''t he your brother? He''s a good man, and you can''t be any worse." Dr. Abraham expressed his thoughts.
Unfortunately, he was wrong, Chris is a scumbag egotist, nothing like the great Captain America.
Speaking of Steve, Howard also had the impression that the soldier who participated in the selection was indeed very different, thin and frail at the same time, but also had a distinct intelligence and noble character!
...
Originally, Chris thought he had missed the opportunity, but to his surprise, the situation took a dramatic turn. He unexpectedly found himself presented with another chance to obtain the Super Soldier Serum ahead of time, and more of that, this time, it was a legitimate opportunity to take it!
That way, there wouldn''t be much risk, and it would also lower the CP to exchange the perfect serum that improved by his system.
And going to Europe could also reveal a lot of secret things!
If it was just an aimless trip, Chris could just as well stay here. Wouldn''t it be nice to fuck those mature women every day? Wouldn''t it be fun to impregnate those mature women and show them off to their sons and daughters?
On the surface they were friends, but in reality they were father and son, that kind of feeling couldn''t be better!
...
With the target set, Chris began his preparation n.
Stealing something from theb of Red Skull, the current leader of Hydra, would require a considerable amount of luck and skill, one without the other.
*Visit my patreon for 27 more chapters (76 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 50 – Not fit enough? Enhance to get f*ck!
(R18) Chapter 50 C Not fit enough? Enhance to get f*ck!
Mother Sarah had started to dress up at the urging of Aunt Esther, they had money, so they could buy clothes and cosmetics.
And the most carefully adjusted ce was no more than the fingers and toes, especially the white toes, painted with different colors of nail polish, very flirty, making Chris can not stand it every time!
Aunt Esther had not been spoiled much, every time the clean-washed jade toes were nibbled by Chris in his mouth, his lower body held up his long thick cock and intensely fucked her to death, ending in an orgasmic squirming nectar spitting out a huge amount of semen!
Chris was interested in his mother, it was obvious to all, but Mother Sarah''s body was not yet fully recovered, otherwise she would be carried to bed every night to serve her son with her beautiful mature mother''s flesh.
...
Backed home, Chris took out two bottles of physique enhancement potion. Spending the valuable 100,000 CP just to enhance the physique of his mother and aunt!
CP could be earned again, but if the people were gone, then everything would be gone.
"Mom, aunt, this is good for you. I''m going on a business trip to Europe, it should take half a month or a month, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Chris took out the potion and gave it to them to drink.
Soon, Esther was a little parched and hungry.
Meanwhile, the delivery just arrived in time, and Chris brought in arge amount of food.
Instead of drinking it first, Sarah did her son a favor to put down the food, "Why so suddenly? In that case, be careful on the road, safety is the most important thing, okay?"
Esther over there couldn''t help herself and started to eat quickly, she was very hungry.
Chris stroked his mother''s fat ass, "This is thetest technological achievement, I''ve already tried it, it can increase resistance and immunity, it''s very good. I''lle back to help you for the ''enhancement process'' when I''ve helped aunt Esther. Mom, please clean up and make more meals, you''ll need themter."
"Uh-huh..." Mother Sarah''s pretty face blushed a little.
Twenty pounds of food, Aunt Coraina ate it quickly, which made her look a little unfulfilled, she was also a little surprised, when did she be such an eater?
The abundant food was converted into pure energy by the potion, which spread throughout Esther''s body, rapidly changing her cells to a higher level.
Esther was clearly aware of the changes in herself, her body was a little hot and seemed to be burning, and her eyes were beginning to mist as her desire seemed to explode all at once!
Chris smiled lewdly as he picked up his best friend''s mature flirty mother and walked into the bedroom, and soon the sound of intense flesh shing as well as the moans of a woman turning into female came from inside!
"PAHPAHPAHPAH"
"OHHHHHHHHWOW My sweetheart husband''s Your thick cock is so impressive It''s sticking up my slutty pussy sofortably CUMMINGGGGG... I''m cumming My slutty pussy is about toe again from my big-dicked husband"
It was a good thing the room had been renovated and soundproofed, otherwise the whole building would have heard it!
Spare from this, the mother Sarah outside the bedroom was also a bit apoplectic, this intense level, is not afraid of idents?
She wanted to sneak a peek, but the thought of being a mother peeking her son''s fuck scene was a little embarrassing...
...
It was a full two hours before Esther stopped moaning, sweating, her eyes dazed from the stimtion, and she rested for a long time before going to the bathroom to take a shower~
This time, Esther intended to take a long bath, because she knew that the following time would be the asion for Sarah, the "future mother-inw" whose age was simr to hers
(R18) Chapter 51 – Finally!!!
(R18) Chapter 51 C Finally!!!
After the warm-up fight in Esther''s room, Chris quickly went out for mother Sarah~
"Mom, sorry to keep you waiting~?"
Chris made his mother take the enhancement potion, and he was eating quickly to recover strength.
Soon Sarah was also a blush, her stomach was very hungry, and regardless of the picture began to progress inrge mouthfuls, her pretty face was incredibly red, and her breathing became rapid.
Chris did not in rush to fool around, but took his mother for a bath after eating.
Cleaned it up before to have a good time of a lifetime!!!
His mother''s white and plump flesh was right in front of him, Chris was also naked and his crotch was still killing!
Sarah covered her mouth, knowing very well that it was the big cock that had just sent the MILF Esther next door to the clouds and nailed her to death! And soon she''ll be following in her footsteps
...
After the shower, mother Sarah looked radiant and fresh, like a blooming lotus
Chris carried his mother back to her room in a princess carry.
Without makeup but still difficult to hide the beautiful face of Sarah, small mouth slightly open, pretty face red, eyes lost, snow white neck is under arge area of white skin!
The two round and full tits could just be grasped with his big hand, and the pink nipples on therge ares were already in a semi-erect state!
Chris was a little joy, so beautiful tits, the future is his exclusive toy!
"Ha... Mom, your tits are so soft ~ It feels so wonderful~ Me and Stevie grew up drinking milk from it~? But I haven''t sucked on mom''s tits for a long time either ~ I''m going to suck my fill tonight and make up for all the previous ones ~!!"
Chris rubbed his mom''s tits vigorously, then climbed onto the bed himself, lowered his head, opened his own mouth to his mom''s tits, took a bite of her nipple, and like a little baby addicted to breastfeeding in the old days, his tongue began to suck her big tits in hard circles~
"Ahhha~" The mother moaned softly, her eyes looking lovingly at her son, this was no longer a child who was breastfeeding, but a man ying with her breasts with high sexual desire!
Sarah had mixed feelings about her youngest son, loving and restless. She used to be taken care of by her youngest son when she couldn''t take care of herself. As for Steve, he was wandering around and dreaming of bing a soldier, and he had trouble taking care of himself and had no time for her and even needed her to help him sometimes.
As Sarah showed no signs of rejection and even seemed to be amodating, Chris'' courage grew stronger and stronger~
He continued to rub his mother''s big tits with his fingers clenched tightly together, and the nipples became more erect with his mouth, and they were covered with his saliva
"WOO Mom''s big tits... It smells so good"
After eating Sarah''s big white tits and touching her upper body all over, Chris felt that it was almost time and started to go all the way down~
Slowly feeling his way down to where Sarah''s two long legsy straight, Chris kissed his mother''s plump body, which, without a trace of fat around the waist, looked and felt full The white skin really made him want to ravage it hard!
And Chris finally saw the beautiful mother''s slutty feet he had been dreaming of!
Kissing her thighs all the way down, looking at the green jade toes painted with red nail polish, Chris couldn''t help himself and bit down on them.
The scent of shower gel was spreading, mature woman''s beautiful white feet have always been Chris'' favorite!
At this time, Chris couldn''t help but think of his future Captain America brother.
Oh, so what''s the point of being Captain America~?
If it needed to be one, just be the daddy of Captain America!!!(lol)
Biting the white jade toes, nailing the sluttiest woman and shooting the most refreshing cum, this is the ultimate pursuit!!!
*Visit my patreon for 29 more chapters (80 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 52 – Black stockings mother～
(R18) Chapter 52 C ck stockings mother
"Ah! Don''t... Chris, it''s dirty!" Sarah looked at her son nibbling on her little feet, for a moment she looked a little overwhelmed. Since she was never fully developed to a real woman, she knew nothing about footjob or blowjob in sex, just had been asional conversations slightly with Esther before.
Speaking of which, Sarah and Esther''s rtionship was not like mother-inw and daughter-inw, instead they seem to be very close, a bit of a sisterhood~
"Mom is the cleanest in my heart! Mom, your little feet are so delicious, I''m going to fuck you for the whole night and life!!!" Chris gasped, his crotch was ready for his mother!
When she heard her beloved son say this, Sarah''s heart trembled, she blushed a little and mumbled softly, and she did not say anything to stop him or anything like that, she silently let him lick her beautiful mother''s slut feet ~
After a few minutes of licking, Chris brought out the oily ck stockings that had been specially prepared for his mother and put them on her~
Sarah''s fleshy, sexy thighs were tightly encased by the ck stockings, plump to the fullest~
Looking at Sarah''s outfit, Chris was satisfied and delighted, ck stockings with a mature mother, this is definitely one of Chris'' favorites! And his crotch couldn''t help but be aroused to shiver and rise up painfully~
Chris lovingly stroked Sarah''s long, fleshy legs and then continued to lick her feet, which had been put on ck stockings.
"Hah! So tempting... Mom''s legs are really tender and smooth?"
Chris licked with his tongue delicately down the ck stockings thighs until both stockings were wet with his saliva.
Then Chris touched Sarah''s feet and held them in his hands, ying patiently with them.
After five minutes of ying with them, Chris picked up one of Sarah''s long ck stockings legs, the soft paws of her feet leaking sweat through her stockingsy stockings.
Chris ced the tip of his nose against the soles of her feet, the scent of the stockings mixing with the faint smell of foot sweat in Chris''s nostrils.
This is the greatest aphrodisiac a man can have! Chris thought.
"Mom, your feet smell so good?"
After smelling Sarah''s feet, Chris licked and kissed the soles of her feet.
Chris took Sarah''s painted toes in his mouth, twisting and tasting them one by one, sticking his tongue through the stockings and licking them back and forth, making "bark, bark, bark" noises.
After licking from Sarah''s toes to the soles of her heels, he ran his tongue from her heels to her toes.
"Mom, your little feet are really nice and delicious~"
After Chris finished licking one foot, he lifted Sarah''s other foot and continued licking it until the toes of both feet were wet with his saliva.
Then Chris turned his attention back to her sole.
There wasn''t an ounce of dead skin on the white soles, and there was a thickyer of fleshy pads~
Chris put his whole face against the soft paw and sniffed hard at the scent on it ~
The huge dragon in his crotch was now swollen, hard as iron and bucking high!
"Oh shit! I can''t help it! Mom, let''s use your little feet to help me to jerk off!"
Chris grabbed both of Sarah''s little ck stockings feet, brought them together and pressed them against his cock~
Sarah immediately felt a long, hot, hard, thick rod sticking out of the soles of both of her feet, burning her heart~
Chris pressed the toes of her two beautiful feet together, wrapped them tightly around his cock, and began to jerk it up and down as fast as he could!
Therge ns was rubbed back and forth by the fleshy toes, and each toe seemed to cooperate with the firm rod.
"Are these how mom''s ck stockings little meat feet? It''s reallyfortable!!!"
Chris lifted Sarah''s feet and jerked his cock faster and faster, letting her rub his two big heavy balls with her heels from time to time.
Suddenly, Sarah felt the two balls at her heels contract sharply, and then the center of her feet burned, and then the balls contracted again, and the toes wrapped around the ns became instantly hot!
"Ahhhhhhhh !!!!! Cum... Mom, I''m going to cum!!!!!!!!!!! Going to cum in mom''s little ck stockings meaty feet!!!"
"Beep~ Beep~ Beep~"
Chris''s hard cock ejacted a stream of hot, white cum onto Sarah''s feet.
The two small ck stockings feet couldn''t hold it any longer and a huge amount of milky white fluid came out, coating them all and even reaching Sarah''s ankles
By the time the tworge testicles on the heel stopped tightening, the surging wave of ejaction had only stopped ...
*Visit my patreon for 30 more chapters (82 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 53 – Back to Homeland～ ( 1/4 )
(R18) Chapter 53 C Back to Homnd ( 1/4 )
After firing the opening salvo of mother-son incest, Chris held his big cock, which showed no sign of weakness after ejaction, and slowly rubbed it against Sarah''s jade feet, as if he wanted to shoot every drop of cum against her feet~
The huge amount of cum that her toes couldn''t wrap around spilled out of the cracks in her toes and soaked her ck stockings~
Sarah felt as if her feet were soaking in a hot spring, scalding her throbbing heart with a sharp beat
The volume and heat of this ejaction, if it hade directly to her womb, would have been so pleasant that she would have gotten off on it, Sarah thought to herself.
...
The atmosphere in the bedroom became more and more ambiguous, Chris was breathing heavily and his rod was already twitching with sexual arousal.
"Mom, can Ie in~?"
At the moment, this erect rod - the son''s manhold with its head up in salute was meant for his biological mother - Sarah!!!
Sarah blushed a little and mumbled quietly~.
She didn''t want to say no to her little boy''s advances, but she also would not take the initiative - if her son wanted it, then she would just give it to him
This is a mother who loves like the ocean
...
After getting an affirmative answer from Sarah, Chris pressed his crotch, which was obviously getting hotter and hotter, against her belly and then let his fingers burrow into her fat and juicy pussy lips, stroking the folds inside, and soon Chris'' lower half was covered in the nectar and love juices that were leaking from Sarah''s ripe slutty pussy~.
"Mom,e and help me inside" Chris grinned and slung both of Sarah''s plump thighs over his shoulders, his expressionscivious
Sarah, red-faced, reached out her white hand to grab Chris'' thick cock, pinching it slightly as if to feel the size, then adjusting the position with her hand so that the two thick, fat, ripe and iparably wet pussy lips underneath her were right up against the huge ns.
The bigbia were stained with transparent obscene liquid reflecting white obscene luster. The MILF''s plump fat ripe meaty body, even lying down, two petals of the millstone size of the big ass was still meaty heavy, small hand pulling the meat stick with the ns against the vaginal opening, up and down sliding, with the obscenity of the ns to wet the ns, frictionalize the egg-sized ns looks more and more hideous!
"POWZZZZZZZ"
A slight sinking of the waist! The ns squeezed through the vaginal opening and entered the muddy, wet and hot flesh filled pussy
The son''s big cock, which was many times thicker and harder than his biological cheap father, was finally pushed slowly into his mom''s ripe motherly pussy in heat~
Wet, hot, warm, as if wrapped in a hot spring, the tender flesh of the vagina surrounded it from all sides, a wonderful feeling.
Eyes closed, Chris was enjoying the pleasure of being mped and sucked, the mother underneath also had a muffled grunt because of the thick cock thrusting in, perfectly sized to hold up her lonely pussy thatcked plowing to extreme, without a single gap between the flesh and the flesh
"So this is the pussy of the mother who gave birth to Captain American and me?!!"
Big hands skillfully stroked over the firm and full big tits, all the sensitive parts of the breasts were traced by the fingertips, and the tingling itch spread from the sensitive ces to the pussy
The crotch of the thick hard cock finally able to brightly taste the taste of inserting into the mother''s mature lewd pussy, Chris'' heart exploded with satisfaction!!!!!
Little by little, the huge ns opened the pussy muscle inside her pussy, causing a burst of pain in S; even though she was prepared for it, she couldn''t get used to it fast enough.
"Chris'' that big thing... It''s really in~ I''m sorry... But I can''t hold back anymore... Incest Sex with Chris... Although it''s my son, but his meat stick... Is so much better than his father''s~~~"
*Visit my patreon for 30 more chapters (83 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 54 – Back to Homeland～ ( 2/4 )
(R18) Chapter 54 C Back to Homnd ( 2/4 )
In fact, after so many years of sexless life as a widow, Sarah had gotten used to it and had no hope for sex...
Or rather, she "thought" she was used to it.
And now, at her cougar age, her lustful, ripe, meaty pussy was firmly filled by her own son''s thick and long sex organ, just as it fills her empty heart
Sarah puts her hands on Chris'' ass and holds it a little harder towards her, so that her son can push his thick cock in even more ~
The originally swollen and painful pussy seemed to slowly begin to adjust to the size of the rod, and gradually Sarah''s moans were no longer painful, but contained a kind of unfulfilled desires'' lustful sluttiness~
Her plump waist began to twist slightly, causing the folds of her moist andpact flesh walls to rub against the distended cock, so that the itchy pussy could bepletely relieved by friction~
Under these circumstances, it was only a matter of time before the huge ns reached the baby making womb! Once the ns reached her womb, and when Sarah was able to get used to the invasion of the huge root, Chris would break through her womb in a single stroke, pushing the ns into her womb and releasing his exclusive thick and hot masculine white seed inward!
"Hmmm... It''s so full Chris, you came in ... You''re home You''re back to the homndDo you love mommy~?" Sarah stroked Chris'' hair gently, her eyes were mesmerized.
Without hesitation, Chris lowered his head and kissed his mother, his lower body pumping slowly, his mouth taking in his mother''s sweet juices, "Mom, marry me! I''m going to take you as my wife, and then instead of that loser who left you alone, I''m going to love you so much! And I will prate that ripe mother sultty pussy of yours every day!!!!!!!!"
"Ooohhhhh~Yeah~ Chris... Ah yeah~ My good son... Good husband... Then let mommy be your cock wife~ Your thick hard cock~ Mommy will defily get hooked on this~ Harder~ Put mommy in even morefort~"
Sarah actively responded to her son''s request and showed her mature style on the bed. Although she hadn''t had sex for many years, but after meeting her beloved man, she still blossomed her own mature charm
With faster and faster adulterous pumping, cock in and out of the big pink pussy lips faster and faster, the passionate friction between the sex organs produced a tingling pleasure, so that both mother and son coincidentally stopped talking, only the man''s sour huffing and puffing and the mother''s low muffled grunts echoed around the room, that iparably strong pleasure of sexual intercourse makes people can not help but want to be on top of each other to their heart''s content
The mature mother''s sensitive pussy trembling from the nine shallow thrusts with one hard deep thrust, each time the long thick cock cut the tender bud folds, seems to be sucked out by a small suction cup, and gradually pulled apart as it goes deeper, making a crisp, subtle corkscrew sound!
The ensuing was the ultimate tingling pleasure, like electric current through, every time you push a good force to squeeze open the tight tender flesh, like reiming the unplowed fields, that iparably tight to the cock all-round package tightly hooped feeling was really too good!!!!! It makes you want to squirt inside!!!
Listening to his mother''s slutty moans, and his lower body was wrapped by her tight honey pussy, coupled with the immoral feeling of incest of mother and son, Chris'' breathing was a little short, it was less than five minutes, his own mother''s pussy is also too top!!!!!
Under the pleasure of the blood rtive''s incest, Chris already vaguely wanted to cum!!!
Sarah was no better, her moisturize pussy began to squirm regrly, a precursor to a great orgasm!
Seems to have sensed the changes in Chris, Sarah gently stroked his hair, "You''re going to cum? Aha... Just cum... Cum inside mommy Mommy''s going too... Good son... Put mommy''s pussy in so good~ Come on~ Come as hard as you can in mommy''s slutty pussy~''''
*Visit my patreon for 30 more chapters (84 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 55 – Back To Homeland～ ( 3/4 )
(R18) Chapter 55 C Back To Homnd ( 3/4 )
Inspired by Sarah, Chris was so excited that he pushed his huge cock of over 10-inches into her pussy, breaking her womb''s opening and pushing his head into the womb that gave birth to him and Steve.
Sarah felt her son pounding her pussy as hard as he could, his cock tearing at the flesh, his ns ramming against her womb.
She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth as she arched her slender waist, her two F-cup breasts softly spread across her chest, shaking and vibrating.
"Hmmm...!!!!!!"
As Chris grunted, Sarah jerked a few times, her two white legs tightly wrapped around Chris'' waist, the ns prating deep into her womb
Chris'' whole body shook violently, holding Sarah''s slender waist tightly, his head buried between her two huge breasts, his scrotum contracted violently, transferring arge amount of semen in his body to the ns via the huge rod, and then erupting from the ns, instantly filling the lewd and ripe womb of his own mother~?
Chris and Sarah hugged each other tightly on the bed, and just as Chris ejacted inside of her, they both let out lustful moans at the same time, and together they both reached orgasm, instinctively pushing their lower bodies towards each other, so that the two mother and son of the Rogers'', one old and one young, were tightly intertwined, and their sexual organs were joined together closely
"Aha... Haah... Mom, I''ve seeded your pussy so hard and it''s so full"
...
After a few minutes of rest, Chris'' head was still nk, the extreme pleasure still swirling in his head, and he was pressed against Sarah''s beautiful flesh.
Sarah wasn''t much better, she was still in a daze from her first orgasm in years and her soul was on cloud nine.
Chris and Sarah rested for a long time beforeing to their senses, smiling at each other and kissing passionately.
Chris shrugged his still hard manhold, "Mom, I''m going to fuck you for ten hours today!!!"
Sarah kissed Chris tenderly, "Chris, it''s not good to do it too often~ As long as you want it, mom will give it to you, don''t hurt your body~ And... Chris, what you just said... you really want to marry me...?''''
Speaking of which, Sarah''s heartbeat elerated a little - "Marry his own son..."
This kind of thing was a little difficult to talk about, but she was somewhat conquered, she was in love with her son, and the pleasure of immoral stimtes her to do some daring things~
Chris nodded, "Of course! Mom, I want you to be my harem housekeeper and manage the harem for me~ I will love and care for you for the rest of my life! And in the future, I want you to give me many, many children and help the Rogers'' family branch out and regain the glory of Rogers!!!!!"
Sarah was touched when she heard this and stroked Chris''s head, "Mommy is willing to marry you, but I''m afraid that when I get old, you''ll think mommy isn''t good-looking enoughpare to those young girls out there..."
Chris nibbled on Sarah''s big tits, "No mom, The potion I gave you can keep you young and energetic. I will make mom look this good all the time!!! So mom, you have to give fuck by me every day from now on, okay~?"
Without waiting for Sarah''s answer, Chris pushed his crotch again and continued to conquer his mother''s pussy with his big cock for the second time in a row.
"PAH PAH PAH PAH"
"Ohhh~ Honey~ Fuck me~ Mommy loves you~ Oh yeah~ That''s it~ That''s so deep~ My good son"
Sarah moaned passionately, her teeth biting her red lips, her eyes lost in ecstasy, she was being fucked veryfortable Her two little feet tensed up from the tingling sensation of intercourse, and with the oily ck stockings, she was simply a gorgeous siren who could drain a man''s sperms!
The strengthened physical fitness made Sarah more hardy for fuck, Chris pulled Sarah up and leaned against the bed, letting her ride on top of him, holding her fat ass and just fucking her with pleasure~
*Visit my patreon for 30 more chapters (85 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 56 – Back to Homeland～ ( 4/4 )
(R18) Chapter 56 C Back to Homnd ( 4/4 )
Kissing and making love at the same time, taking care of both, led to a steady increase in pleasure, and soon the precursor to ejaction was again within reach.
How many people get to have their mother''s love in their lives?
And how many people get to fuck their own mother with abandon on a big bed~?
"Mwah"
Chris and Sarah were kissing and fucking at the same time, taking care of both sides, which led to a steady climb of pleasure and soon reached the precursor to ejaction!
Sarah''s mature mother''s slutty pussy was filled with fresh sperm that had shot in earlier, some of which had been trapped in the womb, ready for inbred fertilization!
With each twitch, tingling pleasure traveled along the ns nerves throughout Chris''s body, and even his breathing became short ~
On the verge of orgasm, Chris'' sensitivity increased dramatically, his pores dted, and his cells emitted sounds of pleasure~
Chris kept swallowing saliva, unable to help but increase the speed of his thrusts into the fat, ripe mother''s honey hole, begging for more pleasure to paralyze himself and make him climb to the peak of desire, step by step...
"PAH~~~ PAH~~~"
Both hands pped Sarah''s fat white ass, with each p the fat ass trembled and Sarah let out azy snort and let the thick saliva from her small mouth flow into Chris''s mouth~
There were people walking in the neighborhood, and there were also some people in the streets below, but probably non of them could even imagine that in one of the apartment rooms on the upper floors, the future American superhero Captain America''s mother was staging an iparably passionate blood rtive mating with her own son!!!!
...
With his back against the bed, Chris'' physical exertion became much weaker, looking at Sarah''s big tits bouncing in front of him, Chris couldn''t help but grab them hard and knead them, "Mom, I will y with your tits every day, make them bigger!!!"
Sarah moaned, lifting her hips, her pussy swallowing the huge stick of exaggerated size, enjoying Chris''sfort, "Hmmm~ Okay~ From now on, if you want, mom will sleep with you every day~ Ahhh Mommy is going toe again~ Harder Fuck mommy to the skies~"
That''s a real MILF, no shyness at all, the blooming bed style makes Chris enjoy very much
"PAH PAH PAH PAH"
Chris elerated his thrusts, and after a few dozen strokes, he brought Sarah to orgasm.
The muscles of her pussy kept squeezing Chris''s cock as if she wanted to squeeze all the cum out of it.
Sarah''s body gave a few quick jerks and she let out a sigh, her face flushing with sexual satisfaction.
Opening her closed eyes, Sarah looked at the lewd smile on her beloved son''s face and then gave him a passionate wet kiss, "Aha... Mommy''s good son... Good husband~Mommy loves you~"
"My good mom, good wife, I love you too!!!" Chris said as he wrapped his arms around Sarah and enjoyed the afterglow of his orgasm.
At times like this, men didn''t want to stop, but Chris didn''t mind, knowing that this is the most sensitive time for a woman, and once you pull out your cock mercilessly, it will be even harder to make a woman wholeheartedly to you in the future...
Moreover, the beautiful mature woman on his body is not only his own mother, but also the mother of the future Captain America!!!
That is to say, Chris was nailing the "Mother America", this sense of aplishment made Chris feel exceptionally sexually aroused, the crotch of the big cock that had just finisheding was still hot and couldn''t help but start throbbing again ~
The wildly throbbing rod made Sarah exim, "Oh~ Hubby, you''re still that hard... Chris, my good son, mommy loves you~ But mommy needs to rest first, let Aunt Esther to help you if you want to continue~"
The extreme orgasmic pleasure made Sarah''s speech a bit incoherent, referring to Chris as her husband at one point and her son at another, but it didn''t seem wrong actually
Chris put Sarah, who had fainted with a rolling of her eyes right after her orgasm, on the bed and then left the room...
(R18) Chapter 57 – MILFs F*cking Relay!
(R18) Chapter 57 C MILFs F*cking Ry!
After returning to Esther''s room next door, Chris went straight to the bathroom.
Only to see Esther, freshly showered, scrubbing her hair, her pretty reddish face radiating a surprisingly charming look~
After resting for a while, she had slowed down from the previous big battle and her breathing had calmed down~
Chris, with his big hot cock freshly pulled out of his mom''s muddy ripe mommy pussy, came right up behind Esther, hugged her, lifted up her bathrobe, and his hard cock parted the already closed lips of her fat pussy, and then violently re-entered himself into his good buddy''s hot, wet MILF cunt~
"Ahh~" Esther moaned in relief.
"Hubby... you''re doing it again... And, yeah, I just heard it all~ Sarah tastes good, doesn''t she~? Haah... When I talk about Sarah, the Mr. Stick in my pussy is getting so hard~" Esther tilted her head back, one hand resting on the dresser while another still holding the hairbrush.
Experienced women really know their stuff! Esther arching her hips to ease the man''s entry and exit, their genitals rubbed sweetly against each other, and the tingling sensation kepting, making the sensitive Esther roll up her eyes again as she felt so good~
"My mother is the future ''Mother America'', of course it''sfortable to fuck! But you, Esther, you''refortable too! Come on, make me a baby and let Oswald to be a brother!" Until this moment Chris has not forgotten his good brother, this kind of "brotherhood" is really touching!(LOL)
Chris kissed the mature woman''s neck, his expression bing very lustful as he watched the woman''s winks in the mirror!
Esther''s vagina suddenly tightened when she heard those words, "Ahhhhh~ OKay... I''ll give birth for you... Ughhhhh~ As long as you mess up my slutty pussy and pump up my belly... I''ll give you a child... Hmmm... My good thick cock husband... Kiss me~"
Young man and mature woman, began a passionate intertwine battle in the bathroom.
After a smooch in the bathroom, Chris held Esther in a position where his thick cock stayed inside her pussy, holding her back to his mother''s room and continued to fuck her already red and swollen sultty pussy next to his mother.
After he was done with Esther, Chris went over to Sarah and fucked her again!
"Aaahhhh It''s so thick~ Hubby~ Kiss me~"
Listening to Sarah''s pleasurable whimpering, Chris'' nose smelled her scent and his mouth sucked her saliva, it stimted him to use all his strength, his crotch was as hard as Vibranium and madly pounding on her weak and feeble mature mother''s pussy, and his hot and fiery ns pushed against her womb, knocking her pair of breasts up and down violently as if they met the waves. The collision of the flesh of mother and son made a loud "PAH~PAH~PAH~PAH~" sound
One dragon and two phoenixes; one hot-blooed youth and two MILFs'' threesome fucking ry!!!
The two mature women were also exceptionally cooperative, so that Chris enjoyed an imperial treatment, almost all exhausted!
Until three o''clock in the morning, Chris ejacted thest drop of semen before holding his mother and Aunt Esther together to sleep.
Mother Sarah and Aunt Esther, the two MILFs showed a rolled-eyes, best bitch O-Face ever, still had a lot of semen flowing between their legs, and their bellies were even shot with a huge amount of semen, even the womb was slightly protruding where the belly was, and their bellies were loaded with a huge amount of semen underneath that would make a professional whore sweat!
Joyfully hugging the two women to sleep, this kind of life is truly enjoyable!
Sleeping alone and holding a woman to sleep is very different enjoyment, and plump women have the most sense of flesh, just like a pillow, that was something bony women who knocked panic could notpare to.
...
Bursting with arge amount of sperm and emptied his ammo dump, Chris slept soundly and woke up at dawn with a morning erection.
Next to her, Esther was awake and busy in the kitchen preparing breakfast for her young husband.
His mother was still sleeping soundly, with the scent of a mature woman, her soft white skin and the half-covered of her naked body, making Chris instantly be energetic again!
Skillfully lifting one of his mother''s beautiful legs, Chris'' morning-wood hard cock pointed at her sweet spot, friction a few times, nectar obscene liquid gurgled out from that red and swollen unfading tempting little mouth
Mother Sarah soon woke up, "Ooohhhhhh~? Chris~ Mr. Meatstick ising in again~Don''t you need to rest a little longerb~? Don''t get tired, you still young, it''s okay to take it slow, mom is not in a hurry to get pregnant~"
"Mom, I''m not tired, you''re so fascinating! I finally fucked you and I''ll keep fucking until it turns into my own shape and ispletely stained with the smell of my cum~?" Chris started to shrug as he finished speaking, feeling his mother''s pussy getting wetter and wetter, and his movements getting rougher and rougher.
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
Outside the door of the room, Esther thought about calling her little husband and her mother-inw for breakfast, and when she came into the room she let out a heartfelt smile as she heard the familiar grunts and lewdughter of the men.
Esther understood her little man all too well, he definitely got up every day for a shot and wouldn''t stop until he had cum in her honey hole Each time it was so thick that she could feel her womb filling with sperm all the time and it seemed like she could get pregnant at any moment!
That''s why she woke up so early to make breakfast, just to give Sarah that opportunity
She was a daughter-inw who knows how to deal with her mother-inw smoothly
...
An hourter, Chris went out wearing only a pair of shorts and started eating to replenish his strength and energy.
After a while, his mother came out with her hair down over her pretty, glowing face; a woman is different when she''s been moisturized!
Like this, for three days in a row, Chris had a good time on his mother Sarah and Aunt Esther, these two MILFs'' body, giving vent to his endless animal desires
*Visit my patreon for 32 more chapters (90 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 58 : Europe Trip!
Chapter 58 : Europe Trip!
On this day, taking advantage of the rest time, Chris entered the Conqueror Store, his CP increased to two million!
Two million of them were the reward for the mother-son adultery, a kind of windfall!
The Conqueror Store was indeed perverse enough, as long as you did things to the liking of the system, you could get unexpected CP reward!
In addition, you could also draw from a variety of treasures to energize - traps, smash and grab is the core ssic!
However, two million didn''t make him a god, it could only be exchanged for the Super Soldier Serum, which could strengthen his ability to preserve his life.
Chris didn''t want to exchange it right away, it was a waste.
A true money manager should use the smallest cost to get the greatest benefit, and there was clearly a guideline for things here.
The things one got from cultivating or training were the ones that had the most value to maximize.
Just like spells, teleportation spell costs five million CP. Buy it right away and learn it right away.
But a spell book only requires a few thousand CP, and you can learn it by reading it slowly and practicing on your own.
The same goes for the serum, as long as you can get the original serum, you can exchange a more perfect one from the store; if your arezy, then you can only spend a lot of CP to get a half-finished product.
All the signs appeared that everything was self-reliant, don''t rely too much on the store.
...
After instructing the things, particrly the arms deal with the Penguin, Chris boarded Howard''s ne and headed to Europe.
During the Second World War, a time when there were hardly anymercial passenger nes avable,and the only way to get on one was to find rich people you knew and use theirwork of contacts to get on a ne, and it wasn''tfortable, but Chris wasn''t a picky person, especially when it is note to women.
This trip flew from New York to Ennd and then over to Europe by ship. It takes six hours just to fly across the Antic, and two days and two nights on a cruise ship.
In the ne Chris began to read a book of alchemy, this book could teach him to learn how to mix "Friendship Potion".
Drinking the potion would be able to give off an aura that would allow him to be friends with most people.
Simply put, it was to change the phases so that each person could be good friends with the host, simr to love at first sight, but this time is friend at first sight.
You need friends to make it on the road, and this kind of potion is very good for initial development.
Chris was sitting in a chair reading a book, and at his crotch, a woman wearing a yellow dress, garter stockings plus long high heels, and blonde hair coiled into a unique noblewoman type was sucking and licking his dick.
This woman was the member of Minutemen that went on a mission to capture criminals with the Comedianst time and ended up being raped by Chris after he saved her back, the first generation Silk Spectre Sally Jupiter!
Chris had used 500,000 CP to exchange for a save space in the Conqueror Store before he left, and it is for moments of boring waiting like this!
The save space could amodate three women, and after teleporting Sally into the space he boarded the ne and departed.
Tasks must be done, but women cannot not fuck!
But this kind of mission could be dangerous, of course it is not suitable to bring her mother or those mature aunts. As a result the only suitable candidate to bring over would be his first capable female subordinate Sally - a woman who could be summoned at any time to get his rocks off in addition to helping with the fight if necessary
*Visit my patreon for 32 more chapters (90 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 59 – A Pastime on the Airplane
(R18) Chapter 59 C A Pastime on the Airne
"Hubby, it is so bored inside, let me just seize the time to get a taste of your thick cock with my second ''mouth''" Sally spat out the rod, her jade hand holding the thick cock, then straddled it herself and slowly went down, letting her slit engulf the man''s huge cock.
All the while Chris was looking at the spell book and kissing her cheek, "Sally, it''s going to take a while for this mission, just bear for some more time, soon I''ll bring you to my home!"
Sally immediately kissed the man and shook her head, she was a little heartbroken for her husband, she hadn''t liked Chris at first, but after being fucked once, and as time went on, she began to fall in love with the scumbag!
"It''s okay, just take your time In fact it is just like we are going for our honeymoon, that''s amazing"
Chris''s expression became firm, "I''ll build a floating harem ind in the save space, and you can live a carefree life there, or you can discover your own interests and do what you want to do!"
Sally kissed the man with a slight smile, "Oh, I look forward to such a day, and I''ll support you no matter what!"
"Sally sweetheart, I love you! Get some rest, there will be times for I need your help." Chris wrapped his arms around Sally''s slender waist, feeling the silky sticity.
Sally nodded, "I''ll do my best to help you! But now, do you want to have some more fun? It''ll be boring if I''m the only one moving~"
Looking at that eager look in Sally''s eyes, it seemed like she wanted to vent a little, and she was also a bit of a glutton for punishment.
What else is there to say? The woman said she wanted it, how could he, as a husband, back down!
Besides, Chris was also liked Sally, this woman was still young now, even if it was more than ten yearster, she would just retain her charm and grace at her mature age, and even exuding a more captivating allure of a mature woman that attracts men. Just for that, she was worth to be fucked hard!!!
"All right baby, then let me show you little slut what your big-dicked husband can do?"
"Oh really? Watch out I drain you!"
"I''m going to get you pregnant, no one can drain me!" Chris smiled lewdly and pped Sally''s ass, enjoying the sheath of her tight pussy as he sat himself on the couch, holding his fat ass like a pile driver and thrusting wildly, enjoying the tangled milking of the beautiful woman''s flesh.
A few hourster, when the nended, Chris has fucked Sally to orgasm after orgasm on the ne and has internally ejacted full of cum into her womb.
Afterwards, Chris walked off the ne alone, looking refreshed.
...
Britain was still fighting at this point, the Dunkirk evacuation hadn''t happened yet, and the Anglo-French Alliance was still putting up fierce resistance in western France.
Chris originally thought about finding someone useful, but considering that there aren''t many superheroes in Britain at the moment, it would be a waste of time to look for one.
He walked through the streets and hurried to the dock, he had to take a boat to Germany to steal the Red Skull''s research serum.
The streets were bustling with peopleing and going, even though there had been a war, the people of the British Isles still lived a free and easy life, no one was afraid, the best thing about this ce was that it was far away from the warring continents.
Historically, there have been very few foreign wars that reached this ce, so no one is concerned about the spread of conflict.
The salty sea breeze blew, and Chris savored the scent of the ocean, which reminded him of the hidden Antean civilization that dwelt beneath the waves. These seven great kingdoms were rumored to be home to many beautiful maidens
Just as he was thinking, he saw a child trotting by, with an adult chasing after him, "Catch the thief! Damn thief, if I catch you, I''ll beat you to death!!!"
Chris just smiled slightly, this kind of thing happened all the time in New York and was nothing to be curious about.
During the war years, there were too many people who couldn''t survive, and they would do anything to survive - robbery, theft, extortion, prostitution, all kinds of nasty things.
*Visit my patreon for 33 more chapters (92 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 60 – Gestapo
Chapter 60 C Gestapo
Chris managed to board a fishing boat bound for German after paying a higher price than usual.
Although the German navy was not very powerful and couldn''t directly confront the Royal Navy of Great Britain, if they approached directly to the border near Germany, there would be naval interceptions. At this moment, it requires an experienced boatman to navigate around them.
They were getting ready to leave when a woman in a long trench coat hurried over and asked toe aboard. Her face was beautiful, and her figure was hidden beneath the coat, giving her an attractive silhouette. She wore bright lipstick, light makeup, and exuded a weathered charm. The temperament was somewhat elegant, with a strong mature woman voring out, and this mature vor is irresistible.
Chris felt a sense of familiarity, but couldn''t remember ever having met her before.
The two of them sat in the cabin, apanied by the ship''s captain and his wife, who served them fish soup.
"Thank you," Chris said as he lifted the soup to his lips and considered his next ns.
"We may have to take a detour ahead as the German Navy patrols the area for security." The captain exined. The elegant woman nodded silently and lit a cigarette. In those days, only wealthy women or prostitutes smoked. Ordinary women refrained from smoking so as not to add to their family''s burden.
Chris also lit a cigarette, and the two of them sat in the hut and smoked away.
Four hourster, they reached the shore, which was already dusk.
Chris gave the captain some extra money and said, "Thank you, you''re a good man."
The captain happily epted the money and replied, "Thank you, you''re also a very good passenger. If you want to take a car, you''ll have to walk twenty miles ahead. There''s a town over there."
"Thank you!" Chris waved his hand and continued on his way.
The elegant woman followed, keeping her head down and ncing around frequently, as if she were avoiding someone''s pursuit.
Chris felt confused, but didn''t pay much attention. While he appreciated mature women, that didn''t mean he was going to stop his journey for every woman he met. A mature woman should be both beautiful and sophisticated, and a woman who is not beautiful can be considered a mature woman, or at least need temperament.
Chris wouldn''t settle for an ordinary woman without remarkable qualities. His mother and a few aunts were all of a decent level of good looks, so he saw no reason tomit himself.
After walking for about twenty minutes, Chris noticed that the elegant woman was still following him, "Madam, why are you following me?" Chris asked with a furrowed brow.
"I''m not following you; you''re just going the same way I am" The elegant woman replied, keeping her head down and avoiding eye contact with Chris.
"Is that so? There are plenty of roads here, yet you insist on following me and im it''s not stalking. Fine, do what you want, just don''t get in my way." Chris said, turning away.
Another ten minutes passed and the sound of a car engine reached their ears. With sharp eyes, Chris saw vehicles in the distance with swastika (e) gs flying. It was the emblem of the German Nazi army.
"It''s strange how the Nazi army ended up here." Chris whispered.
Military units operate in a coordinated manner, and if they''re using swastika gs, they must be Nazis.
Aside from the regr army, the most infamous aspect of the Nazis is the Schutzstaffel(SS), which is under Hitler''s control. There''s also the fearsome Gestapo, responsible for intelligence gathering and interrogation. Their methods are terrifying, and they''re capable of doing anything to extract information!
The appearance of the car caused the elegant woman behind her to shake a little in fear, as if it were the Nazi Gestapo she was running from.
Seeing this, Chris got an idea and went to the bushes, took out a cloth to cover his face, and then watched quietly.
The elegant woman having lost sight of Chris, decided to take a different path.
*Visit my patreon for 33 more chapters (93 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 61 – Elisabeth Hudson
(R18) Chapter 61 C Elisabeth Hudson
Ten minutester, there was a gunshot and a woman''s scream, interspersed with a low, angry Germannguage chortle.
Chris crept over and saw that the elegant woman had been captured and that the men, though dressed as Nazis, were acting a bit strangely.
Looking around as he prepared his spell, Chris also saw a guy getting ready to take off his pants to get a taste of the woman.
"SIZZLE!!!" Suddenly, the man with his pants off was on fire and ran screaming and rolling out of the vehicle.
The surrounding secret polices, trying to help him, followed suit and caught fire as if infected.
The sudden self-immtion caused several secret polices to pull out their pistols on alert, suspecting they had been attacked!
A man in an officer''s uniform cursed angrily, "Are you the one who''s causing the trouble?"
The elegant woman with her hands tied shook her head, "It wasn''t me, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"
The secret polices outside the vehicle all began to burst into mes for no apparent reason, one by one, struggling with the mes as if such mes could not be extinguished.
The bizarre phenomenon caused the Gestapo who came to capture feel a chill in their hearts, what the hell is this?!!
"BANG!" A burst of point-nk fire from an assault rifle killed the secret police in the car, who was still calling for help, along with the driver.
After finishing off the Nazi secret polices with his rifle, Chris went out and collected all the secret polices'' guns and money, looting everything of value, leaving only a pair of pants behind.
Seeing the elegant woman was tied up in the back seat, Chris stepped on the gas and started the car at a gallop toward the road.
Along the way, picking small roads, quickly approaching the border of Germany.
Came to a remote forest, Chris stopped the car, and then went to the back seat to put a sleepy elegant woman on the seat, take off her clothes.
Without asking, he started fucking right away.
The elegant woman stifled a grunt and tried to struggle, but was held down by Chris, humiliated by the man''s rape.
Chris had prepared some lubricant so she wouldn''t hurt herself.
As Chris plowed away, the elegant woman''s breathing began to catch.
And Chris noticed that thedy''s vagina was very tight and contracted, as if it hadn''t been used in a long time, and was mped him down veryfortably~
After half an hour, Chris roared.
The elegant woman reacted immediately, screaming in English, "Don''t... don''t cum inside... please... don''t... please... ahhhh!!!!"
As Chris sprayed, the elegant woman was also sent to the peak of her orgasm, unable to speak for a long time.
After resting for five minutes, Chris untied the elegant woman and took out a hot burger and milk, "Eat and tell me where you came from afterwards."
The elegant woman sat up in humiliation and quickly got out of the car, squatted on the floor and started to piss, thick white cum still dripping from her cunt.
Chris didn''t care, instead he watched with interest.
Raping a woman? No, he was only asking for payment!
The elegant woman thought for a moment and returned to the car with a lingering sexual blush still on her pretty white face.
They ate a couple of burgers and drank two bottles of milk and a bottle of mineral water.
Flick! Eating and drinking enough, and just finished fucking, Chris lit a cigarette and felt incredibly rxed~
The elegant woman also lit a cigarette, very unustomed to the man''s arm, "My name is Elisabeth Hudson. The people who are after me are Nazis, I don''t know what they want, but they''ve been after me for years."
Chris looked at the woman in front of him with some surprise, the slightest hint of seductive appearance still hanging in the subtle crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, "I thought you were the Queen of Ennd! Anyway, you are my woman now, I will protect you!"
Elizabethughed bitterly, "You have no idea of the horrors of the Nazis, their secret polices are all over the world. I escaped all the way from Canada to the United States, then to France, then to Ennd, and they''re still after me."
Chris wrapped his arms around the Elizabeth and kissed her snow white neck, "That''s because you haven''t met me! Don''t you have two other sons? Logan and Victor?"
*Visit my patreon for 33 more chapters (94 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 62 – Castle Kaufmann
Chapter 62 C Castle Kaufmann
Elizabeth''s expression was both surprised and astonished, "How did you know that?"
"I have my own sources. Some say they''re inhuman freaks with horrible powers, and not many people know about their origins, but I know! They have the same mother but different fathers. You bitch, are you seducing men everywhere?!!" Chris said and began to knead the mature woman''srge tits vigorously.
Elizabeth gasped, "Ahhh... No... I''m in love with them! And you''re my third man... Ohhh... I''m not a slut, I''m really not... Don''t pinch, it hurts..."
Chris didn''t mind, as long as she was a respectable good woman, and Elizabeth''s status was worth his investment.
This is the mother of Wolverine and Sabretooth! She also has strong self-healing powers and the ability to slow down aging as her sons, and the secret polices who are after her are probably the Nazi''s mutant research organisation.
If he nailed Elizabeth, he''d be Wolverine and Sabretooth, a superheroe and a superviin''s father! Hey, that''s interesting!
"Are you serious?" Elizabeth asked earnestly, she had been in exile for too long and was afraid toe in contact with men. If a man found out her secret, he might treat her like a monster or even report her.
She was too afraid, too truly afraid, to give new trust.
And now that she met Chris, Elizabeth was upset that this shameless man was wild and unreasonable and even raped her. But as long as she could get a peaceful living environment, she didn''t mind being fucked, a mature woman''s mind wouldn''t be fixed, she would constantly think and find her own best way.Chris nodded, "Are you afraid of your special ability? Don''t be afraid, we are the same kind of people, I am just like you! I can take care of you and give you a safe living environment, but you can only be loyal to me, your body can only be enjoyed by me, you can''t share it with other men, can you do that?"
Elizabeth nodded without hesitation, "I understand, I will do it, but you can''t leave me alone!"
"I won''t, and we''ll have lots of children, I''ll fuck you for the rest of your life! Don''t you like my big cock?" Chris shrugged his crotch a few times as he finished.
This sexually provocative gestures caused Elizabeth to catch her breath. Up until then, she had been in hiding for security reasons, she just didn''t want anyone to find out, she had had enough of this life but wasn''t brave enough to kill herself.
Meanwhile, she hadn''t let a man fuck her for a long time, decades she think. And the real taste of being a woman by a real man began toe back to her
Wine and food, Chris once again pressed the fair-skinned mature woman, Elizabeth, into the back seat and began to fuck her. This was his second car sex, it really was quite exciting~
Fuck Elizabeth until she passed out, the cock did not pull out, just stay in her slit to sleep for a sweet dream.
Until the early morning of the next day, Chris woke up and vented his animal lust on Wolverine''s mother once again before pulling out his rod and starting to go.
Heput Elizabeth in the save space as well, so that she and Sally, both were the members of his harem, could get acquainted to each other.
...
Arriving at Castle Kaufmann, the ce was already heavily guarded. Chris had exchanged German from the Conqueror Store to make it easier to get around the city.
From his own impressions, Chris knew that theb in the city was not where Schmidt worked.
Hydra''s base was in a snowy mountain, and Schmidt''sb was overlooking the outside, which was the inside of the snowy mountain wall.
Once found the rough location of theb, he could follow the trail to the Red Skull''sb.
"Stop, show me your identification." As Chris entered the city, he was stopped by the Schutzstaffel soldiers. There were machine guns positioned near the checkpoint, seemingly aimed at the pedestrians being checked. Any disturbance would result in immediate gunfire!
Chris pulled out a stack of prepared money and, speaking fluently in German, said, "I''m here to make a living in the city. My name is Steve."
Steve, the one who kills and sets fires; Chris, the one who helps and saves people!
"When you''re out in the world, it''s best to use a fake identity." -- Chris Rogers
*Visit my patreon for 34 more chapters (96 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 63 – Black Widow Dottie!?
Chapter 63 C ck Widow Dottie!?
The officer furrowed his brow, skillfully took the money, and looked at a piece of paper, "Are you American?"
"Yup, the fucking Great Depression, it is tough to make a living." Chris cursed with such convincing acting that he appeared as a destitute soul forced to leave his hometown during the economic downturn. No one would suspect that he was actually a millionaire.
"All right, don''t make a scene, go inside." The officer checked and realized that Chris wasn''t a wanted man or someone to be arrested, so he let him go.
Chris kept his head down and walked in, and just as he entered the town, a woman bumped into him.
Chris lowered his head and walked inside. Just as he entered the city, a woman bumped into him.
Stepping back slightly, Chris grabbed her hand and said, "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person, we''re in the same line of work."
The woman flinched, she was a tall beauty, blonde hair, blue eyes, ming red lips, well defined features, fair skin, and at a nce it was obvious that she was an Eastern European woman.
After stopping the woman''s pickpocketing, Chris extended an invitation, "Meeting is destiny, let''s go to dinner together?"
The woman smiled slightly and said, "Sure!"
...
Chris found a nice restaurant and went in to order, not really familiar with the etiquette of the ce, and seemed to be making jokes.
The woman simply smiled out of politeness, and without any intention of extending a helping hand.
After ordered the dishes, Chris said "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom for a moment."
At this moment, the woman spoke up, "You wouldn''t happen to have ordered all these meals and then tried to run away while using the restroom, would you? That''s not something a gentleman should do~"
Chris was stumped for a moment, then pulled out a stack of money, "I don''tck money, okay? Since you''re concerned, I''ll just leave the money here. If you need it, you can take it." With that, he walked away, not caring about the woman''s reaction. He was really just hungry and wanted someone to have a meal with.
When Chris went to the restroom, he really just went to the restroom.
Back in the restaurant, the woman was still sitting there. The food had been served, and she was elegantly enjoying her meal. This grace and poise in her demeanor and actions couldn''t be acquired without years of cultivation and practice.
However, why would a woman with good upbringing resort to being a pickpocket? Moreover, based on Chris''s observation, she didn''t seem to be in dire need of money, yet she targeted him specifically. Could it be that he possessed something that was worth her attention?
This was also why he suddenly invited a stranger who had intentions of stealing from him to have a meal together. There was a certain connection between them, a resonance among the strong, and this woman was not an ordinary individual.
"You''ve been there for a bit long, you''re not a local, are you, first time in Kaufmann?" The woman asked with a smile as she chewed her steak.
"Is there a reason you''re so interested in me? Can''t Ie here for a holiday?" Chris retorted, feeling perplexed by the enigmatic woman before him.
At that moment, a couple of men in suits, who seemed to be quite rich, came in from outside.
One of them even smiled and greeted them, "Hey Dottie, what are you doing here? What a coincidence. I''ll find youter." And then they left.
That arrogant expression, not even bothering to nce at Chris, what kind of person were they?
Chris wasn''t angry either; there was no point in arguing with a fool. In the end, he would be the one in trouble. Moreover, he was not a stingy person, but if the situation allowed, he wouldn''t mind giving them a taste of their own medicine.
"What kind of work do you do? Businessmen don''t greet you so warmly unless it''s with a prostitute or a dancer, and that''s not a good sign either way."
"Oh, do you mind it?" Dottie''s expression was a little flirtatious, and there was an imperceptible chill in her eyes.
"Mind? I don''t mind at all, you have nothing to do with me. I just wanted to ask you something, do you know what kind of gangs there are in town?" Something struck Chris, the woman in front of him was called "Dottie", she looked familiar, where had he heard that before?
Wait a minute. Isn''t that the first ck Widow? Agent Carter''s rival, a Red Room trained elite!
Chris'' eyes flickered for a moment, he wasn''t sure why he was meeting a Red Room agent here, this was Germany.
He knew that Germany was already in friction with the Soviet Union, and both sides were about to start a big war, and the local skirmishes were already very intense.
A Soviet Red Room agenting over here, is she trying to get some secrets?
*Visit my patreon for 35 more chapters (98 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 64 – Preparing for action
Chapter 64 C Preparing for action
"Gangs? You want to develop here? It''s not a good time, a lot of gangs have been wiped outtely, and you''re as good as dead if you go in now." Dottie picked up a ss of red wine, her beautiful eyes with a hint ofughter.
Her feminine intuition told her that this man had seen something wrong.
An ordinary person would never notice her behaviour, the other side could also catch her exactly, then it meant that this man was not easy.
"It''s okay, I''m just trying to understand, I only do business to see if there''s a profit, not to see who the other side is." Chris took out a cigarette and handed one to Dottie.
Dottie was very skilful, lit the cigarette, took a bite, leaned back against the chair, red lips spitting smoke, can''t speak of charm, "What business do you do?"
"Money-making business I do, some unseemly business I do too. I think you''re a woman with a story, maybe we can work together. As long as it doesn''t stop me from making money, even with the devil, I''m happy to do it." Chris blew out a ring of smoke and shook his ss.
"So you mean you would even do things like killing and burning?" Dotty''s beautiful eyes filled with amusement.
"Not just those things, but also weapons, drugs, anything you can imagine, I can get my hands on. Even cancer-fighting medications, even HIV treatments, but of course, all of theme at a corresponding price!" Chris said in a low voice, sounding somewhat boastful.
"Oh? If I want you to destroy a ce, can you do it?" Dotty pretended to casually respond.
"Sure, for a price. But I think we can go somewhere more private to talk about it, this is a ce for eating and flirting, not business." Chris remarked, seeming to have caught a big fish!?
"Oh, let''s talk next time. Thank you for your hospitality, if you are interested, you can find me at the Ice Rose Ballroom~" Dottie blew a flying kiss and left the restaurant on her high heels.
Just now she subconsciously wanted to say "destroy the Red Room", but she stopped herself in time.
Dottie didn''t know if this guy had been sent by the Red Room or if he was rted to the Red Room, so it was best not to act rashly until it was clear.
Chris didn''t care, he finished his meal, paid the bill and went into the alley to look for the local hoodlums.
They could see that Chris was a foreigner and rich. These gangsters were ready to take advantage of him, but Chris knocked them to the ground with a single punch.
A punch so powerful that it broke their bones.
"Have those German Gestapo been searching for someone recently?" Chris asked, crouching down and pulling out a note.
Influenced by the power of money, the individuals immediately felt relief from their pain and spilled all the information they knew.
Following the same approach, Chris used his fist to "asked" several groups of gangsters and got some preliminary results.
A document has recently gone missing in Castle Kaufmann. This document contains information about a new type of explosive, rumored to have the power to destroy an entire city.
Isn''t that an atomic bomb? Chris immediately guessed. The only countries qualified to develop atomic bombs at that time were the United States and Germany.
However, what Chris was looking for was not the information of atomic bomb, but the secret base of HYDRA.
"Exchange the holographic map of Castle Kaufmann, exchange the location of the treasure." Chris decided to spend 200,000 CP to buy two things that would help him in his mission.
The map produced by the Conqueror Store was exquisite works far ahead of this era, capable of locating various buildings within the city and its outskirts.
Even if hidden deep in the mountains and forests, there was no escape from the all-seeing holographic map. It was as if an ostrich burying its head in the sand - futile and helpless!
Another feature was the search for treasures, which could pinpoint the location of treasures. However, the map would only reveal the presence of something valuable; it wouldn''t disclose the defensive forces guarding it. So how to obtain them was a challenge left to one''s own devices.
A very bright point of light appeared on the map, in the mountains outside Castle Kaufmann.
It was already a little cold, and there was always some snow on the mountains outside, just like the eternal snow on Mount Fuji.
Chris'' eyes lit up, good stuff! With this thing, he could slowly find out where Hydra''s basebs were hidden near Castle Kaufmann.
If all went well, he might even find extra huge treasures!!!
Just thinking about it made Chris excited.
He found an inn and freed Elisabeth. The elegant woman had already finished her bath and was wearingce underwear.
"Can''t you help yourself already, you slutty wife? Ohe on, let''s go to bed and try to give me a son as soon as possible!!!" Chris said and jumped over, he wanted to be Wolverine''s real father!
*Visit my patreon for 36 more chapters (100 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 65 : Meet Dottie again
Chapter 65 : Meet Dottie again
n addition to Elizabeth, Chris also released Sally from the save sapce for a threesome workout.
These two women had just been summoned and forced pressed beneath him to be fucked, and none of them had time to think.
Chris treated them entirely as his women to satisfy his animalistic desires, and of course also shot his cum into their wombs as they begged for mercy.
Nothing would give Chris more vanity than to impregnate a woman, if anything, it would be to impregnate several women!
...
After a cheerful night, Chris put the women back to the save space.
He made his way to the diner for breakfast, and the streets were still filled with Nazi patrols passing by from time to time.
Castle Kaufmann was a very important ce, and it was only natural that the defenses were bolstered.
The first thing Chris did was buy a car to use for transportation, and the second thing he did was head out of town in search of the Hydra research base.
The journey started from the east gate, then took a detour through the outlying country roads and ended in the snowy mountains to the north.
Chris cross-referenced the holographic map, hid his vehicle, put things away, and lit a cigarette while crouching by the side of the road.
It''s uncertain how much time had passed, but atst several vehicles began to pass in the distance.
Arge truck was fully loaded with goods, and in front of it were three-wheeled motorcycles clearing the way. On top of the motorcycles, in addition to the swastika gs, there was an emblem featuring a skull with octopus tentacles.
Chris'' eyes widened as he saw it, it was the mark of Hydra!
In that moment, Chris came up with an idea C Weave under the truck and hitch a ride into the base.
It was a move that the Captain America, his brother Steve would do in the future, but the truck was moving at a considerable speed, making it challenging to execute, crossing through the middle of the wheels posed a high risk of being crushed.
Chris wasn''t willing to take such a dangerous gamble. It simply wasn''t necessary.
After waiting for a while, the truck had passed by, with a long convoy of vehicles following behind.
Chris, who had been prepared to find another opportunity, saw that the speed of the trucks had decreased, and with a movement of his mind, he used his t position to cast teleportation spell.
The short distance teleportation allowed Chris to easily get under the truck.
Turning his head, he noticed that a woman with a wonderful figure was also under the car, holding onto the levers at the bottom of the truck to keep her position.
"Is it you, Dottie!?" Chris realized that the woman before him was none other than Dottie, whom he had shared a meal with just the day before.
Dottie smiled slightly, "Yeah, what a coincidence, what are you doing here?"
"Like I said, I''m here to work, I was offered some money to get something going. What about you, are you a mercenary too?" Chris asked knowingly.
"You guess?" Dottie winked yfully.
"You guess would I guess?" Chris smiled slightly.
"Hah, you really are an interesting person. I''m here to investigate something, so please don''t get in my way. I''ll be sure to thank you properly!" Dottie said with a smile, skipping any further pointless probing.
"I''m just here to pick up something. If you really want to thank me, then how about getting in bed with me?" Chris unabashedly expressed his desire.
Faced with a seductive spy like Dottie, it would be normal for Chris to have such thought. After all, they undergo special training in this area and know how to tempt men.
Sure enough, Dottie''s smile was wide, a man saying he wanted to sleep with her, though it seemed vulgar, was a positive response to what made her attractive.
A man would not want to fuck a woman if she was not attractive!
*Visit my patreon for 37 more chapters (102 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 66 – Chat and Action
Chapter 66 C Chat and Action
"How are you in bed?" Dottie looked thoughtfully at the man''s crotch.
Chris was positive, "It usually takes me two or three hours to get satisfied."
"Is that so? Maybe try it sometime~" Dottie replied without objection. Words spoken may not always trante into actual actions, and no one knows if it''s a fact or just a joke.
After an hour of insistence, Chris felt a hint of tension. Meanwhile, Dottie also gritted her teeth and insisted, she was a woman and just an ordinary person, to be able to hold out for so long and in such a bumpy environment was already very rare.
"You are amazing, worthy of being a ck Widow. Sometimes I want to arrest your Red Room instructors and have them train women to have sex with me!" Chrisplimented his partner.
Dottie was a bit speechless upon hearing that, "Aren''t you afraid of being drained dry?" she asked.
"Of course I''m not afraid! I''m going to knock you all up, get you pregnant and make you give me children!" Chris'' expression was lustful, without the slightest hint of artifice.
Somehow Dottie didn''t resent the coarseness of the other man. Maybe it was because she was used to seeing the faces of those men, every one of them hypocritical beyond measure.
For this kind of lecherous man, she honestly felt that it was better to live with a true viin than a hypocrite.
"Is that so? Then I''m really looking forward to this scene!" Dottie was not the least bit moved, just a little mocking and sneering.
The Red Room was a secret institution of the Soviet Union, with almost no men in it, and the idea of men trying to get their hands on it out of the question.
There have been instances where Soviet officials attempted to take advantage of these female agents, only to have their throats slit without exception.
Unless one holds significant power and influence, nobody would dare to mistreat these female agents.
However,pared to the Hand, the Red Room''s brainwashing wasn''t really sessful, and there would still be some sort of rebellious rebellion.
"Just wait and see, I''m sure I will do it!" Chris'' eyes rose with a wave of desire, more than a dozen white-skinned beautiful girls, long white legs bare, wearing bikinis, lined up in a row waiting to be pampered, it was exciting just to think about!
Dottie''s sharp eyes spotted a tent bulging at Chris'' crotch, and at a nce she knew it was a unique physiological reaction to the thought of something lewd!
Dottie winks with a smile, indeed, it''s impressive! But who knows if it''s all show and no substance?
The affairs of men and women couldn''t truly conquer her. Only absolute dominance and power could earn her respect and submission. The impact brought by arge penis would simply be an embellishment.
...
Soon the big truck came to a stop, and as it handed over, Dottiey on the ground and watched for a moment, then sprinted out as deftly as a cat.
Looking for an opportunity, Chris dashed out as well, before the Hydra soldiers noticed.
This was a snowy mountain, the cold was exceptionally bitter. The piercing chill sent a shiver down Chris'' spine, but his enhanced physique allowed him to face the blizzard without any panic.
With a calm gaze, he carefully observed the surroundings, attentively noting any movement. Hepared thendmarks on the treasure map with the actual terrain, methodically navigating his way through the path.
Dottie just nced at Chris, his behavior seemed to her to be that of aplete novice, his actions with no discipline at all.
There was no time to worry about the other, Dottie''s purpose this time was to find information on the newly developed weapons of the Nazis, and if she could find the ns for their further development, that would be even better.
*Visit my patreon for 38 more chapters (104 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 67 – Red Skull’s lab
Chapter 67 C Red Skullsb
Chris'' side was still searching, the supplies were being transported to a warehouse. The area was bustling with workers wearing with the Hydra logo, busy moving cargo. It wouldn''t be easy to maneuver around unnoticed. Moreover, from a concealed spot in the shadows, Chris spotted a sniper hidden beneath the snow, acting as a hidden sentinel, observing everything that unfolded.
Chris quietly came to the side of the venttion duct.
He then took out a set of prepared camouge clothes from the save space, a pure white costume that could minimize the chances of being detected while moving in the snow.
He climbed over the fence and walked on the snowy ground around the perimeter, inside the mountain wall was Hydra''s experimental base.
Following the guidance on the treasure map, Chris began ascending the snowy mountain, which took him two hours and left his limbs nearly frozen.
Finally, he arrived at the halfway point of the mountain, this ce was already more than three hundred meters away from the ground base, even the altitude was nearly seven hundred meters, truly in the high mountains.
There were windows scattered around, resembling venttion windows, all utilizing high-temperature heating technology to prevent snowkes from obstructing the airflow through them.
The first time to do this kind of difficult action, Chris is a little nervous, the foot is smooth and steep mountain slopes, and one wrong step could cost him dearly, even with his enhanced physique.
Through the ss window, he could see that inside was aboratory of more than two hundred square meters, with many scientists busy inside.
Below, there was a privateboratory equipped with numerous sophisticated instruments. Inside, there were only two individuals present. One was the short and stubby figure, resembling a small winter melon, wearingically oversized gentleman sses, engrossed in studying a peculiar device.
The two men seemed to be talking, the soundproofing of the ss was good, and with the blizzard howling outside, Chris couldn''t hear what they were saying.
He lurked slowly, pulling out a steaming burger from the save space from time to time to eat and regain his strength.
Inside theboratory, neither Red Skull Schmidt nor Dr. Z had noticed anyone spying on them. At this altitude, close to 700 meters, the outside temperature had dropped to below minus twenty degrees Celsius. Staying outside was akin to courting death.
Even Hydra''s hidden guards wore very thick sweaters when they lurk, no one is stupid.
Chris was unsure of how long he had been waiting, but the lights in theb finally dimmed as Schmidt locked up an item and then added a couple of special locks, both fingerprint and pupil locks.
As the room grew dim, Chris waited a little longer, ensuring that the individuals inside had indeed left.
Taking out the infrared night vision device, there was no hidden guard lurking inside.
It seemed that the Red Skull was in fact very confident in the defense of his base camp, especially in his privateboratory.
Chris took a deep breath, recited a spell, and with a burst of magical power, he instantly moved into theb.
A strange smell filled the air, as if something was burning.
Chris followed the treasure map and found some strange crystals, all of which could be exchanged for CP, ranging from tens to thousands of CP.
...
The Red Skull had gone to the dining room to eat at this time, creating powerful weapons, the next step was to attack the Soviet Union, and before attacking the USSR, hit the surrounding areas and pave the logistic channel.
"Dr. Z, do a good job, when I take over Find, I''ll promote you to chief scientific researcher, you''ll be in charge of managing the scientists under mymand, create advanced weapons, and subjugate the world at our feet! Do a good job, you have a promising future, after I take over the world, I will need some management talent, and you will fit the bill!" Red Skull Schmidt began to paint a big picture.
"Hail, Hydra!" Z shouted with his hands in the air.
"Hail, Hydra!" Red Skull made the same gesture, a necessary one to prove his loyalty.
Then the two continued to discuss some details, Red Skull''s IQ was high, but that didn''t mean he didn''t need help, a person''s energy was limited, he had to find some help to get the n going.
Red Skull didn''t know that a rat hade into hisb, a big rat, a big rat that ready to steal!
*Visit my patreon for 38 more chapters (105 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 68 – Cosmic Cube!!!
Chapter 68 C Cosmic Cube!!!
Chris ransacked theb, poking around with a shlight, taking anything of value ording to the treasure map.
In the process, Chris also found out that the things he had collected were something like artifacts, and some of them were ancient manuscripts. The manuscripts contained inscriptions in an unfamiliar script, making it difficult to determine their origin or the era they belonged to. The pages had turned yellow with age, indicating their considerable antiquity.
"Another ancient artifact?" Chris frowned and didn''t think much about it, putting the things away.
Finally, he arrived at a room guarded by a reinforced alloy door constructed with the structure of a ship''s wrench. The door was equipped with an rm system, fingerprint lock, retinal scanner, and key lock, all requiring synchronization for the security door to open.
Considering the time period of World War II, achieving such technological advancements was remarkable, even surpassing innovations of the following four to five decades!
However, all these advanced security measures proved to be futile as Chris had obtained a universal key by 10,000 CP at his Conqueror Store.
Chris: I must admit, your reinforced alloy security door is quite formidable. However, what if I get god from the machine, directly exchange a universal key from the almighty Conqueror Store, how would Your Excellency respond?(lol)
The universal key was inserted into the keyhole and quickly disintegrated.
The mechanisms on it were all activated at the same time, and the spinning wheel on the security door spun automatically.
In ten seconds, the security door opened.
Inside was a brocade box, when he saw this brocade box, Chris''s heartbeat elerated by a few points, as if this brocade box had something extraordinary in it!
When he took the box out and opened it, the dazzling blue light inside almost blinded Chris.
This was the Cosmic Cube! Another name was the Space Stone!
It could realize the role of spatial teleportation as well as providing energy! And each of the six Infinity Stones, each of which had a very heavenly role, could be called a plug-in!
However, to Chris'' surprise, the Conqueror Store did not recycle the Cosmic Cube, but instead drew much of their energy.
The dazzling glow of the Cosmic Cube was all greatly diminished, and they seemed to be hollowed out a bit.
Looking at his personal board, Chris''s heart rate elerated, he had finally gotten a taste of what it meant to get rich overnight!
The original 2,400,000 CP became 2,700,000 million after the ancient artifacts were looted, which was a full 330,000 CP!
And after the energy of the Cosmic Cube was extracted by the Conqueror Store, his CP instantly increased to seven million! A whole seven million CP!
The energy of the Cosmic Cube is indeed renewable, which implies a possibility - it could be utilized for point farming function, drawing energy from the universe to provide for the exchange of CP in the Conqueror Store.
At this thought, Chris'' smile became more and more unbridled!
After rummaging through the area, Chris continued to explore and stumbled upon another smallpartment. Inside, he found a serum carefully preserved at low temperatures, presumably the serum crafted by Red Skull. Nearby, there were some draft equations written in German.
Suddenly an rm sounded, not knowing if he had triggered some kind of mechanism, Chris immediately used teleportation spell to get outside of theb.
The serum and the Cosmic Cube was in his hands. Even though stealing was wrong, and Chris hated being a thief, too; if you have the ability, go out and rob! But looking at the crowded Hydra forces, Chris still decided that stealing was more appropriate.
Following his path back to the starting point, Chris decided it was best to initiate a tactical retreat.
...
Dottie, who was rummaging through the base, was startled by the sound of the rm; the documents here didn''t match her mission at all.
The rm sounded, and Dottie''s first instinct was to retreat too.
Female spies captured by Hydra would end up in a very miserable situation, there were those who were raped to death and those who were beaten to death, in short, that kind of scene would not be something a woman would want to see.
*Visit my patreon for 40 more chapters (108 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 69 – Saving Dottie
Chapter 69 C Saving Dottie
As the rm red, Red Skull was the first time returned to his ownboratory. He had invested countless time and effort in acquiring the Cosmic Cube, and he couldn''t afford any mishaps. Losing the Cube would leave him with no leverage to challenge the leadership and force him to abandon his ambitions, living under the rule of the empire rather than standing alongside or even ruling it.
Dr. Z also followed over, as apdog, wherever the master goes, he goes.
Upon arriving at his privateboratory, Red Skull sensed something bad. He quickly opened theboratory door and turned on the lights, revealing clear signs of being ransacked.
The serum kept in the refrigerator was gone, all six bottles of serum used to enhance the Super Soldier Serum and cure his peeling skin symptoms had been stolen! And even the manuscript was taken, all that hard work destroyed!
"BANG!"
Red Skull angrily mmed his fist on the table, causing the heavy tempered table to twist, showing how angry he was inside!
"There must have been spy infiltrated here. Find! Find the mother fucker out!" Red Skull roared angrily.
Within a short span of ten minutes, the spy shouldn''t be able to run away.
"Yes, sir!" Several messengers saluted and quickly left, leaving Dr. Z somewhat unresponsive.
The extremely angry Red Skull still had his wits about him, he understood that Z could not be a spy, a cowardly man who certainly would not have surrendered if he had not been captured.
He walked over to the security door and unlocked it using his fingerprints, the key, and the pupils of his eyes.
After a considerable effort, the door finally opened, but all the contents were gone!
Now the Red Skull couldn''t hold back any longer, "Damn! Who the hell is it? Round up all the suspects and bring them to me. I will extract every ounce of information from them! Find out who dared toy their hands on my belongings and shoot him dead!!!"
In fact, Red Skull was aware that there were some Allies spies in the base, but he pretended not to know, sometimes he could use the misinformation to screw their things up.
But now he couldn''t help it, it was one of his own thoughts that had caused the Cube to disappear.
For a while the base was in a frenzy, there were moppers being arrested, and those who were repairing cars were being arrested.
They were all spies, spies nted by outside forces who were now implicated because of Chris.
...
In the remote warehouse, Dottie tried to hide in a car but was spotted by a soldier.
Gunshots rang out, and arge number of Hydra soldiers began to engage Dottie in a firefight.
"Ta-da-da!!!"
With the firepower of the assault rifles suppressed, Dottie had no chance to fight back and could only use the obstacles as cover to escape!
Chris had already left the base''s perimeter and was heading out along the main road; if he had some time, he could get to where he had hidden the car in the first ce and drive away.
There was the sound of gunfire from behind and the sound of a woman''s rapid breathing.
When he turned his head, it was Dottie, running for her life, constantly changing her position while running to avoid the soldiers'' firing behind her.
The escape route seemed to have been prepared, heading straight for the gate.
With a click of her finger, Dottie activated a grenade and blew a cloud of smoke out of the fort in front of her, taking the opportunity to get over the barbed wire fence herself.
"BANG! BANG!"
Two shots came, it was the sound of a special sniper rifle, there were snipers!
Sure enough, the next second, Dottie grunted, her left hand and right foot were both hit by bullets, and she fell off the 3-meters barbed wire.
Chris'' eyes flickered a few times before he finally pulled out a smoke bomb and threw it.
With a sh, he came to Dottie''s side, carried her on his back, and ran off into the distance.
Since the road was no longer passable, the only option was to run up the mountain. Fortunately, Chris''s enhanced physique allowed him to carry Dottie, who weighed close to a hundred pounds, with rtive ease. They made their way towards the outer edges of the snowy mountain.
This ce had withered coniferous forests with bare branches that were not good for hiding.
Following the disy of the map, Chris used the teleportation spell to take Dottie across a fifteen-meter gap in the canyon, then continued running forward, which was still covered in snow.
Temporarily finding a cave, Chris used sulfur powder to repel some snakes and other insects.
He took out a yoga mat andid Dottie on it, then exchanged a snow-white camouge curtain specifically designed for snow environments and used it to seal off the entrance of the cave.
Took out a warming device to keep Dottie''s body temperature up, and once again Chris exchanged aprehensive knowledge package on surgical trauma to use in first aid from the Conqueror Store.
After a deep breath, Chris personally manipting the knife to help Dottie remove the bullets. The first time to operate, Chris'' hands were also shaking, the bloody scene, no one would like the feeling.
Fortunately, the two bullets weren''t very deep and didn''t hurt any bones.
With the use of alcohol to kill the poison, the immense pain even stimted the nearatose Dottie to wake up.
Her beautiful eyes looked at Chris, as if trying to memorize him in her mind, and then passed out again.
*Visit my patreon for 49 more chapters (118 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 70 – The payoff to villain!
Chapter 70 C The payoff to viin!
The first time as a surgeon to perform the operation to remove the bullet was still a sess, and Chris'' heart beat faster as he looked at his blood-stained hands.
The hands were washed and another warming device was added, covering himself with a nket on the yoga mat, Chris wrapped his arms around Dottie from behind, his big hands cupping his partner''s soft tits as he drifted off into a dream.
...
Not knowing how long he had slept, Chris woke up.
Dottie was looking at him with her big bright eyes, her turquoise pupils looking at the man with what seemed to be a little curiosity.
"Good morning Feeling better?" Chris yawned and kissed Dottie on the lips.
This was a typical case of taking advantage of someone''s situation! Doing a favor and not expecting anything in return? This was what a gentleman did, Chris was just a viin, and viins should do what viins do, Chris has done exceptionally well in this regard(lol)
Frommitting adultery while his best friend''s mother, Aunt Esther, was drunk, or using a gambling debt to force Bucky''s mother, Mrs. Winnifred, to rape her, these are all actions of a viin.
If someone is a true gentleman, they would certainly strive to pursue a partner through honorable means and would not employ such despicable tactics.
A strange feeling arose in Dottie''s mind, "Much better, thank you. I need to use the restroom, can you help me?"
Clearly, there was no restroom avable here, so Chris also understood the subtle implication in Dotty''s words.
He nodded and skillfully unzipped her pants like he had done it a lot, then picked Dottie up in a position that as if holding a child to pee.
"There you go, then I''ll wipe you up. No need to thank me, I won''t be a volunteer, I''ll fuck you once afterward! Of course, if you want to get fucked by my big cock a few more times after that, or even be my fuck buddy or woman, I also don''t mind As long a you give me what I want, I''ll give you what you need, and then all are settled!"
The words were somewhat crude and tacky, but Dottieughed a little, "You don''t hide it at all, much better than the ones I''ve met."
"That''s for sure, I''m more than better, I''m thick and longsting!" Chris bragged unabashedly about his strength, in various sense.
A faint dripping sound came and Dottie was a little shy, being held in a man''s arms while he urinated gave her a feeling of being pampered.
Chris took a piece of paper and also used some warm water to wash Dottie, his fingers rubbing her clit.
After cleaning her, Chris took out the food and medicines for Dottie and had a feast himself.
Dottie was amazed at where exactly Chris had hidden the food. It looked like it hade out of nowhere without a trace. Moreover, the burgers were still steaming hot, so it didn''t look like they were the result of sitting in the freezing cold for hours.
"Surprised, right? No one knows this secret, if you want to know my secret, then be my wife and bear me children!" Chris made his offer.
Dottie ate her burger and sipped her warm milk, "I do want to follow you, but the Red Room won''t leave me alone. They''re all over the world, brainwashed by the Soviet military, and we have no choice but to obey."
"Are you sterilized?" Chris asked suddenly.
Dottie almost choked on the question and shot the man a slightly annoyed look, "Why do you ask this?"
"Not all Red Rooms sterilize their female agents so that they are spared the threat of a family and are not distracted by the problems of their husband and children?" Chris asked.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about, but right now, as far as I know, the Red Room has no such policy." This exnation from Dottie also showed that she was a woman with normal reproductive function!
"I see." without going into too much detail, Chris showed Dottie the medication he had previously redeemed, "Well, these medicines of mine will allow you to recover from your injuries so quickly that you will not even have a scar. As a price, I''m going to fuck you once. And then if you want, you can tell me anything else you have in mind and I''ll do it for you as long as you pay the price!"
He then used them on Dottie, taking some and rubbing some into her wounds.
Soon Dottie realized the magic of these medicines, her body recovered quickly, and as Chris had said, even the wounds didn''t left a scar!
This is an amazing man, Dottie thought to herself, her beautiful eyes looking at the man in front of her with a look of amazement.
Now that he had fulfilled his promise, Chris was ready to receive his reward.
Chrisid Dottie down on the yoga mat and the beauty showed no resistance during the process, then he pulled down his pants.
*Visit my patreon for 55 more chapters (125 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 71 – Russian beauty’s white skin～
(R18) Chapter 71 C Russian beautys white skin
A strong fishy smell hit her, as if he hadn''t washed in a long time. Dottie almost fainted as she looked at therge 10-inch long thick cock in front of her, and her first reaction was to gulp, a hint of sexual arousal!
"It''s big, isn''t it? And it''ll make you horny in a minute!" Chris grinned lewdly as he began to remove Dottie''s clothes, the Russian beauty''s white skin was on full disy, every inch of it snow white, even the veins under the skin were visible.
With a tall and slender physique reaching nearly 170cm, Dottie possessed a broad frame that exuded a distinct European and American elegance, reminiscent of a graceful Western thoroughbred.
Blonde hair, blue eyes, delicate features, tall body, so that Chris, who had not fucked a woman for more than a day, felt his mouth dry.
The crotch of the big cock was swollen with blood and erect, the body of the rod is tangled with circles and circles of veins and blood vessels, the ns is as big as an egg, the horse''s eye spits out a clear mucus.
His body was lowered to contain Dottie''srge white tits, two hands skillfully ying up.
Dottie teeth biting red lips, she did not resist, it makes no sense, a man and a woman, might as well enjoy it. Moreover, she didn''t harbor any aversion towards Chris. If she could catch his attention and join him on his journey, perhaps she could escape the Red Room''s oppressive confinement, where hope seemed elusive.
Dottie''s big pussy lips were still pink, and it was obvious that they had been used very little, and the canyon like pussy was getting wetter and wetter from the man''s y.
There was no man who didn''t like pink pussy, and Chris was ecstatic when he saw it, he had found a treasure!
The ns pressed against the wet vaginal opening and began to grind, separating Dottie''s slender white legs, the touch of the ns made Chris tremble, the ns was too sensitive, the animal lust was building fast, and he needed to find some fat meaty pussy to relieve the pressure!
Dottie, on the other hand, stifled a grunt, she could clearly feel the man''s thickness, the hardness of the ns made her arousal all start to climb, if she were to be prated by this thick cock, she would definitely not be able to stand it!
"I''ming in!" Chris didn''t ask if the beauty wanted to be fucked, it only made sense to ask wait until she wasfortable with being fucked. She wouldn''t understand what it felt like until she had experienced it!
Chris gave a sardonic grin and gave a jerk of his hips.
"POOF!!!"
With a crisp sound, like a corkscrew opening a bottle of red wine, the rod went straight through the tight pinkbia and into the warm, tight vagina.
As soon as it entered, he felt tightly wrapped by the vaginal flesh walls, as if wrapped by a meat condom in a ring, and it also keeps on squirming, wet and hot, sucking the cock inch by inch into it. And just a third of the way in, it feels like the cock is being pulled all the way in, and is being swallowed up by the meat pussy at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye!!!!!
"Ahhh! So big! It hurts! Be gentle... Gently... Chris... Your cock is too big..." Dottie''s brow furrowed and her small hands gripped the man''s arm so hard that her nails sank deep into the flesh, it felt like she was being torn apart, it hurt so much!
Knowing that his thick length would be too much for even a mature woman to handle, Chris lowered his head and kissed Dottie''s lips, running hisrge hands over the snowy skin. He grabbed the buttocks and stroked them gently, and his big tongue went over to pry open the tightly closed teeth, carrying his own fishy spit over to stain the woman''s juices.
Gradually, Dottie''s eyes began to drift, the pain eased, and her cunt adjusted to the size of the man''s rod. An overwhelming feeling of fulfillment surged through her mind, "Ahh... that''s so good... Chris, you''re so good and gentle... I really like you... Fuck me... Fuck me hard baby Hmmm... I want to be fucked by your huge thing!!!"
Chris nodded with satisfaction, looking at the sexy ck Widow Dottie with her drunken red face, indulging in the sexual desire he had developed for her, he couldn''t hold back any longer, and with a powerful push from his waist, the huge dick broke through the slightly partedbia majora and was inserted deeply into the iparably wet and hot vagina!
"Oh!" They both let out a sigh of satisfaction at the same time~
*Visit my patreon for 62 more chapters (133 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 72 – Dottie’s first man?!
(R18) Chapter 72 C Dotties first man?!
After gently thrusting back and forth a few times to get the big cock wet and slippery with Dottie''s juices, Chris began to pump vigorously, the meat stick squeezing the air and scious fluid in the vagina to make a snapping sound!
The wet vagina wrapped tightly around the ns, the meaty walls inside rubbing and sweeping the rod like a brush, a burst of peristalsis giving the ns a strong mping and sucking sensation!
Dottie squeezed her eyes shut and felt the fullness of her lower body, her pussy was filled with a fantastic feeling that she never experience before! The desire that had been hidden in her heart for a long time continued to explode, and she twisted her waist to swallow all the long dick in her slutty pussy!
The thick cock which has fucked countless time with different women, was slightly ckened, and now was stained with the fishy smell sexual juices of a woman in heat.
It was puffing and thrusting, every time inserted through the vagina countless irregr folds of flesh walls blocked, the top of the ball of flesh like brushes scraping the ns back and forth, the intense pleasure made Chris can not help but shortness of breath, and can''t wait to keep fucking this wonderful cum-sucking pussy until it''s drained dry dry!
"Is thatfortable, little slut?!" Chris panted, shrugging his loins; Dottie''s snatch was incredibly tight, as if no one had ever used it before!
"Oooohhh Ahha... so good... fuck me! Your big cock is so fuckingfortable...Chris, I love you Hmmh... And you''re my first man..." All of Dottie''s sexual desires were aroused and she began to wiggle her hips lewdly to meet the man''s thrusts.
"PAH!!!" Chris pped Dottie''s white buttocks, gasping for breath and continuing to wiggle his hips, "Ahhh... You slut, don''t squeeze so tight... how can I be your first man...? Your hymen is not there..."
Dottie''s body suddenly began to tremble, her beautiful eyes rolling up as an extremely strong suction came from the depths of her vagina, sucking the flesh stick deadly and trembled! A writhing spasm came from the flesh of the vaginal walls. Great streams of obscene liquid washed over the ns, Dottie climaxed with a wail offort to the core!
Chris collected himself, the searing mping suction had just nearly sucked out his cum! The momentary pleasure was unmatched by previous women, perhaps it was the allure of the older virgins!
A full three minutes passed before Dottie''s spasmodic, convulsing body rxed a bit and her eyes looked at Chris in ecstasy.
After resting like that for a while, beforeing back to her senses, she said quietly, "I didn''t sleep with a man, just danced. Men are all cheap, the less they can get, the more they want! Whether you believe it or not is up to you!"
Hymen was basically rare in female agents, unless they trained themselves with a conscious effort to avoid intense training. All kinds of intense training could lead to hymen rupture,
Besides, Dottie''s pussy was incredibly tight, as if it hadn''t been used. Chris was somewhat convinced, brilliant women rely on their minds, stupid women rely on their bodies.
"Well, you''re my woman now, you can''t get away!" Chris continued to press down.
Dottie''s soft moans were the best incentive for Chris to speed up.
The visual pleasure of watching those big white tits rock back and forth under his onught made it unforgettable!
"PAH~PAH~PAH~PAH~"
The dark, thick cock covered in sticky, slippery lewdness moves in and out of the tight pussy, rubbing the ns against every inch of the folded flesh walls inside!
Dottie''s pussy was still an iparable treasure pussy, every time she could mp and suck the meat stick with a loose and tight as she breathes in and out, the kind of tingling and sourness produced by being tightly wrapped, the folds of the flesh walls writhing tightly against the ns made Chris simply unable to stop!
Gradually, Chris felt the numbness in his loins grow stronger and stronger, and simply fought Dottie''s pair of long white legs against his shoulders, pressing his whole body down.
As if to fold Dottie in half, her big white ass was pushed up, his balls hitting her asshole, and the big dark cock thrusting rapidly in response to the fishy white foam of pleasure.
*Visit my patreon for 66 more chapters (138 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 73 – The Conquered Russian Beauty~
(R18) Chapter 73 C The Conquered Russian Beauty~
Dottie''s moaning little mouth was gagged and she was forced to kiss Chris, her hands wrapped around the man''s neck, offering passionate red lips in an impassioned kiss
From the beginning of the fucking with Dottie, it had been almost half an hour now, under the soft, have not given birth before but still incredibly tight and soothing pussy wrapping, Chris felt the desire to ejacte.
Compare to mature women, this kind of tight pussy without having given birth was a different kind of pussy to be fucked! Especially that kind of undeveloped tight, each time to move forward as if to reim a new piece ofnd!
Rubbing back and forth, each time produced a tingling sensation that stimted him more vigorous shrugging his cock, continuec to go rubbing for more tingling. The sourness that came like an electric current was a poison that would get you hooked up!!!
"I''m cumming!" Chris gasped for breath, speaking in a slightly breathless manner.
Dottie grunted pleasantly, "Cum... Cum inside ... Ahhhh... My big cock husband... Stick it in... Cum all the way inside my slutty cunt"
The two small white and tender feet spread out with force, and the ten green jade toes tensed outward, outlining a hint of a heart-stopping curved moon arc!
Once a woman is in this situation, it means she is beingfortably fucked, her body has been conquered by the man, and she will unconsciously cooperate with whatever he wants to do next, serving the man who is subjugating her with his big cock as if he were her own husband!
"Ahhh... so tight... so hot... I''ming... You little slut... don''te so casually... hiss... It''s your sixth time already, right? It''s so damn good!!! You little bitch, I''m going to knock you up!!!!!" Chris roared as he fought to loosen his loins, the pleasureing from his lower body making him unable to speak at all.
The temperature in the cave gradually rose, the men and women engaged in vigorous sexual intercourse, recklessly asked for the ultimate tingling pleasure, wanting more, enough to rush up to the peak cloud of pleasure!
As if strucked by lightning, the tingling sensation spreaded from Chris'' waist and the body trembled along with it, tworge hands sp the woman''s shoulders from behind, fixing the posture, and the tightly closed womb opening was forced to open under the high-speed and longsting impact, making the ns plunge directly into the warm baby making room...
The pee-hole on the ns opens wide, and thick, fishy-smelling semen immediately erupts from it, spraying the uterine walls with a powerful impact!
The uterine wall was filled with hot white slurry, and this intense orgasmic pleasure also immediately reached the Dottie''s brain, making the body, which was already in the middle of an orgasm, convulse again, ushering in a double orgasm taste that is hard for a woman to taste...
Her womb was filled with hot semen, and the depths of the flower room also returned a gush of hot streams that mixed with the iing wave of semen!
Dottie''s body erupted, her calves tightening around the man''s waist, the whole thing bending in an amazing crescent arc! Until the orgasmic pleasure faded before rxing the body, the hair on both sides of the forehead were wet with sweat, stuck tightly to the cheeks; her pure and beautiful little face exuded an amazing young woman style, beautiful eyes with a hint of lost in thought of confusion looking at the man, the thick love in her eyes can not be melted away!!!
Both of them were panting heavily, their breathing was very fast, both of them remembered that extreme tingling, the feeling of climbing to the clouds was very refreshing!
It was a rare asion when a man and a woman climaxed together, there was a feeling of sympathy!
Looking at Dottie''s delicate expression underneath him, Chris stroked Dottie''s belly, the position of her womb was already slightly bulging, and the semen he had ejacted into had all poured inside! With such arge amount of semen, it might actually make Dottie pregnant!
Dottie obviously didn''t respond or had no sense of contraception.
It wasn''t until ten minutes had passed that Dottie lethargically said, "Chris, it''s time to get up, my stomach is so full!!!"
*Visit my patreon for 67 more chapters (140 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 74 – Same snow mountain, different worlds~
(R18) Chapter 74 C Same snow mountain, different worlds~
"Hah, that''s my sperm, I''m going to get you pregnant!" Chrisughed with pleasure and kissed Dottie.
Hands traced circles on the man''s chest, Dottie could feel a hot stream dripping down from her lower bottom, it was the man''s cum that had just shot in!
Unable to help herself, she blushed a little, "Chris, do you really like me?"
Chris nodded, "I like you, including your slutty flesh! Since I caught you, I will of course be responsible for you. I only have one request, that you be loyal to me and that your body and heart belong to me alone!"
Dottie nodded, "You are so bossy, do you want to own everything about me? I have to get out of the Red Room!"
"No problem, don''t worry, I will help you. I promise I''ll take care of the Red Room, until then I have a n, but you have toe to America with me first, something need to be brewed or simmered before they can explode with even greater intensity!" Chris smiled lewdly and exined the n, "It''s only the Red Room, and I''ll get them all and fuck them pregnant one by one! You''ll be their leader and help me to manage the Red Room Harem!!!"
Dottie didn''t object, just held Chris'' hands a little tighter. She was being fucked so hard and realized that she was not going to be able to satisfy her man by only herself, she had to find other little women for Chris.
Instead of letting men go out in search of romantic conquests, it is better to keep the targets of their pursuits within a certain controlled range.
With a small rest, Chris began to shrug his loins again.
"Ah! Hubby wait... ah... you want more? I can''t stand it..." Dottie''s beautiful eyes were colorful, it was as if she could feel that she was afraid that her life would not be gray in the future!
This man was strong and not hypocritical, that was what she liked about him!
"PAH~PAH~PAH~PAH~"
The cave was in NSFW time, Chris pressed on Dottie''s white flesh and continued to gallop to vent his animal lust.
The Physical Enhancement Potion not only strengthened his constitution, but also increased his desires.
The gentle will continue to be gentle, and the evil will be even more evil.
Outside the cave, countless Hydra soldiers braved the wind and snow to search for them, and they didn''t even realize that somewhere in the ce they searched, a pair of adulterous couple were shamelessly having coitus! Especially the man was lewd, choosing not to wear a condom, and even cummed inside with the thought of insemination!
...
Red Skull watched the radar at the base, his expression was somber, his n to rise by relying on the Cube was interrupted! Without the Cosmic Cube, relying on advanced weapons to conquer the world is obviously unrealistic!
Most importantly, his improved serum was gone, stolen!
After angrily smashing, Red Skull''s emotions stabilized much. He vowed to find the mother fucker who stole it and whip him into shape!
"None of them provided any information regarding the Cosmic Cube, but they did disclose some hidden spy organizations within the Empire," Dr. Z reported respectfully.
"Gather the information and I''ll go to the Fuhrer myself. Dr. Z, I''ll leave the further development of the weapon to you, don''t let me down." The Red Skull''s ns changed quickly, his eyes were fierce and there was no hint of a smile. This was the fearsome leader of Hydra that instilled dread in the hearts of many.
A female officer with long purple hair walked in, with a beautiful face and a dark expression, she shared some simrities with the Red Skull. "Chief, someone sent us a letter saying want to cooperate with us."
Red Skull took the letter, inside was the design of the AK47, there were some manuscripts of the weapon, and finally there was a contact information. "Did you find out where this person is?"
"No, it was found in our transport truck." The officer shook her head and looked down at her shoes, not daring to meet the Red Skull''s eyes, even if he was her father, she was still afraid and even a little bit hated him.
*Visit my patreon for 80 more chapters (154 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 75 – Dottie’s best friend~
(R18) Chapter 75 C Dotties best friend~
Back in Castle Kaufmann, both Chris and Dottie hid and the two went to a clothing store.
The owner of the clothing store, a beautiful woman, stopped opening the door at the sight of Dottie and then walked over to her.
"Oh Dottie, I thought you were already dead!" The woman smiled, lightly made up, stylishly dressed, with a hint of softness between her eyebrows, a blonde Russian beauty with the same broad-boned frame that gave the impression of a graceful Western thoroughbred!
"This is Anya and this is my husband Chris!" Dottie gave a briefintroduction for the two.
Things were different from the story of the Agent Carter TV series. In this universe, there was no instance of Dottie killing her best friend Anya, they maintained their friendship throughout the years while attending the Red Room Academy.
"Anya, let''s go somewhere, we need to talk." Dottie said.
Soon the three of them arrived at a small, two-story house they had just bought, with a very family atmosphere.
Anya sat down on the sofa and wrapped her arms around her, her eyebrows raised, "What is it? It seems like you have something incredibly big going on!"
"I want you to report my death to the Red Room, and then gather information about it. In the future, my husband will undermine the Red Room and save us all!" Dottie''s expression was serious and earnest, she had been fucked so many times that she had no aversion to Chris and trusted her man.
"Are you out of your mind??? Do you know how powerful the Red Room is? Resistance will only lead to death!" Anya wasn''t a rash person, not even with Dottie, who had been her best friend and childhood buddy for years.
With a wave of Chris'' hand, a ball of me rose in his hand, and with another wave, a bolt of lightning struck down, splitting the table in half, along with mes burning around the split edges.
Anya was a little confused, she hadn''t imagined that something so magical could happen, "What the hell are you?"
"Me? I''m just a unremarkable strong soul, just know that I have the ability to undermine the Red Room. If you follow me, I can give you the greatest freedom, you won''t be at the mercy of anyone, you won''t have to worry about life and death, and you''ll get the same abilities as me, what I have, you''ll have! Maybe you can even stay young forever and never grow old!" Chris put the mes away and his whole aura became a bit evil.
Anya thought for a moment, "You''re the one who made a big mess of HYDRA''s base, aren''t you? You stole the Red Skull''s stuff?"
"Sometimes you don''t need to know that much, my secrets are known only to my women. How about this, I''ll give you some time to think about whether you want to cooperate with me or not." Chris took out his cigarette and lit it.
Dottie, on the other hand, went into the kitchen to brew two cups of coffee and in the meantime cut up the bread she had bought and brought it out.
The white-skinned Anya was also a beautiful Russian woman, her ability was no worse than Dottie''s, just a little softer personality, "I''ll have to think about it for more time."
Chris raised an eyebrow, "I don''t have much time right now, I''ll make you say yes!" After saying that he walked over and looked at the Anya''s pretty face, "I''ll conquer you in bed and make you believe in my (sexual) power!!!"
Anya was a little startled, "Dottie you doesn''t mind?"
"I don''t mind, I can''t stand him alone." Dottie came over just then, it was her idea.
The two were BFF''s, Dottie understood Anya''s weakness, and she needed someone she could trust toy out in Europe, then BFF Anya was the best choice.
Somewhat half-heartedly, Anya was dragged into the room, which soon resounded with the sounds of women moaning and the sh of flesh.
Dottie, on the other hand, sat on the couch and smoked a cigarette. Her belly was still slightly distended and her sperm had not yet been absorbed, as she had been fucked once before the negotiations, that was a car sex~
Chris''s overflowing libido was a source of both love and fear for Dottie, and she could never satisfy the man alone.
...
It was a full two hours before Chris came out with his pants in his belt.
Anya was lying naked on the bed, her little feet covered with bright red tooth marks, her tits still had red hand prints on them, and there was even thick white semen flowing between her legs, a look of being raped after being raped, but her expression was hung with a smile, and a hint of fulfillment shed across her reddish pretty face.
"Honey, when your friend wakes up, you tell her what to do, and I''ll go out to get some information." Chris kissed Dottie passionately.
"Okay, dear, be careful, I''ll wait for you at home." Dottie was meek, a smart woman knows how to invest, only if her investment is sessful, she won''t have to struggle for the rest of her life, she can just sit back to enjoy the sess and her man''s thick cock~
*Visit my patreon for 87 more chapters (162 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 76 – The Black King
Chapter 76 C The ck King
After sessfully venting his animalistic desires, Chris hummed a little tune and used teleportation spell to get to an alley.
By misdirecting the people who tried to follow him through teleportation, he ended up in a bar.
"I''m looking for Sebastian, Schmidt, tell him I''m a friend of Schmidt, looking for him to do a little business!" Chris took out a wad of money and handed it to the bartender.
"Okay, just a minute." The bartender took the money and walked away.
Chris had learned through Dottie''s intelligence that the ck King - Sebastian Shaw would be spending time at this bar, so he came over to try his luck andy out his ns at the same time.
It wasn''t long before the bartender came out, "Sir, Mr. Shaw asked me to take you up to the private room."
"Lead the way." Chris picked up his ss and followed the bartender up the stairs.
In the private room, a man with a beard was watching the live performance of the resident singer, holding a ss of red wine with so much upper ss vor.
"You''re the one looking for me? What do you want from me?" Sebastian asked directly.
"Whoosh!" In the next second, the room shook as a figure appeared out of the void, holding daggers in both hands, ready to slit Chris'' throat with a single cut.
Sensing something amiss, Chris immediately used teleportation spell to move two body lengths backward, then hit the attacker right in the crotch, seemingly catching hold of something and squeezing it so hard that almost causing it to burst!
"Ah...! Let go!" The one being grabbed roared angrily, his voice tinged with difort.
"BANG!" Chris followed up with a hard punch that sent the assant flying out of the room, and midway through, he unleashed another bolt of magical lightning, reducing the attacker to a gruesome mess of flesh and blood!
Sebastian''s eyes flickered a few times, as if weighing the strength of his visitor.
"My friend, isn''t this a bit too much?" Sebastian said with a cold voice.
"Hmph, if it weren''t for your presence, I would have snapped his throat for daring to ambush me!" Chris spat a thick loogie directly onto Azazel, his expression filled with disdain.
Indeed, the assant was none other than the Azazel, a mutant with the ability to teleport at will!
"All right, he just wanted to test your strength. Azazel, you go down and heal your wounds first." Sebastian made an inviting gesture and sat down on the sofa with a serious expression on his face, "Please have a seat. So what brings you here?"
"We''re both the same kind of people, we can cooperate, I''ll give you some information you need, you give me what I want!" Chris didn''t hide it.
These words made Sebastian interested, "Oh really? What kind of information? Do you know what I do?"
"I know that you have money and a job in the barracks. Without further ado, I''m going to the refugee camp in Pnd to find some people who should be in your camp." Chris'' eyes flickered a few times.
"No problem, as long as they''re not Polish officers and generals, I can get them for you. What about you? And what information can you bring me?" Sebastian said condescendingly.
"More mutants, more power, and better ways to experiment!" Chris lit his cigarette with a wicked smile.
The words woke Sebastian up a bit, "What do you know?"
"Hm, we''re all basically the same - possessing transcendental power gives us a chance to make a name for ourselves during the war years, but once it''s over, none of us has a leg to stand on. Mortal jealousy will only drive us to the other side, jealousy is the original sin!" Chris began his rhetoric.
"I know, and I''ve been preparing for this. What exactly is this solution you are talking about?" Sebastian was a bit impatient to find out.
"Emotions! Extreme emotions swing can bring out mutant abilities, and asionally people awaken their abilities under natural conditions. But the mood change is undoubtedly the most important and crucial step." Chris said without haste, his expression as serious as a bricyer''s!
These words made Sebastian fall into deep thought for a while before he raised his head, "You''re right, we can cooperate."
"For our cooperation!" Chris said as he held out his hand.
"For our cooperation!" Sebastian held out his hand as well, and the two shook hands.
*Visit my patreon for 95 more chapters (171 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 77 – The Beast’s new plan
Chapter 77 C The Beasts new n
"What kind of mutant ability do you have?" Sebastian asked, looking a bit curious.
"I''m a sorcerer, basically simr to you guys, but you''re born with the ability, we develop it. Not everyone can be a sorcerer, it''s something that requires talent." Chris exined.
The two of them mingled and drank and soon got a little drunk.
Sebastian was quite cunning and strategic, but he could easily believe what Chris said, all because Chris had taken the "Friendship Potion" before. (learn to make in Chapter 58)
Regardless of who the person is, as long as they''re not a natural born enemy, sharing a beer and a cigarette can turn them into good friends.
The magic''s wonders surprised Chris themselves, as if it was a different kind of cheat code.
"You just gave Azazel quite a beating earlier, but that''s alright. He''s more inclined to respect the strong, so as long as you can demonstrate your power, he''ll be willing to be your friend. What kind of people are you looking for? I''m going to the Polish concentration camp tomorrow afternoon, you cane with me." Sebastian held the bottle with a slightly strange expression.
"By the way, are your parents still here?" Chris asked suddenly.
He seemed to be hinting and calcting again, which made Sebastian shudder a little.
"My parents are fine, why do you ask?" Sebastian frowned.
"I have a suggestion, you''re good at what you do, but there''s room for improvement." Chris grinned sinisterly.
"What suggestion?" Sebastian looked at Chris with some suspicion, despite the feeling of being a confidant, he could clearly sense that the other man was not a good person, as he was not a good person himself too! This was a connection between kindred spirits.
"Are your parents in Castle Kaufmann?" Chris pressed again, with an expression resembling that of a cunning wolf calcting its next move!
Sebastian''s expression became a little more cautious, "My parents are here, what are you trying to suggest? Go kill my parents? Oh, you''re thinking too much, I''m not heartless enough to do that!"
Chris held up his index finger and shook it, "No, no, no, you''re misunderstanding me. I mean, it needs a little boost, but not to the point of killing."
Sebastian let his heart drop at that, one of the things that hade to his mind long before Chris suggested the mood change was to kill someone close to him!
The death of a close rtive would definitely cause a very strong mood change, which would also force out the potential of the experimenter.
"So what''s your solution?" Sebastian asked.
Chris whispered a few words quietly, causing Sebastian''s expression to turn dark, and he red at Chris with an unfriendly gaze.
The clenched fists, sometimes unclenched and sometimes clenched, seemed to be in some kind of mental battle.
"It''s just a suggestion, so you can''t use me of setting you up. It''s up to you whether you do it or not. If it''s too hard for you, you don''t have to do it. It''s all fine," Chris continued his psychological warfare, trying to exploit Sebastian''s reverse psychology to persuade him.
Sebastian struggled internally for a moment before finally letting out a sigh. "I''ll agree to it, but if it doesn''t work, don''t me me for being rude!"
Chris shrugged, saying, "Well, buddy, it ultimately depends on how deep your emotional connection is with her. If you''re actually indifferent towards her, the effectiveness will be significantly diminished. I actually have another hypothesis, but I haven''te across the right candidate yet, so there''s no point in discussing it."
Chris tried to keep Sebastian guessing, this had just been a partnership, telling everything was not generous, it was brain-dead.
The two of them walked slowly out of the bar and in the same direction.
...
In the temporary residence, Anya woke up leisurely, her stomach was a little tense, this was the amount of sperm was too much, holding up her little womb.
"This is ginseng soup, it''s supposed to help you replenish. And then let''s get back on track and start implementing the n. By the way, how does it feel? Pretty satisfying, isn''t it~?" Dotty teased.
Anya didn''t have the heart to say, "I almost died, you know!"
"It was a st, wasn''t it? Oh, what do you think of Chris as a person? I can''t see through him." Dottie asked suddenly, she wasn''t as meek as she seemed.
"Well, he''s alright, got some abilities, and I''m not talking about just his sexual abilities, which are out of this world; overall, he''s still in a rising phase, with room for improvement. It seems like you''ve found a decent fit, except for the fact that he''s a bit lustful. We might have to tackle him together then!" Anya was open-minded, since things had happened and she had been fucked veryfortably, so let''s leave it at that for now.
"You''re not going to let yourself be conquered, are you?" Dottie teased.
"Hmph, aren''t you the same? Wait till I take a shower, that guy shot too much in there, dammit!" Anya grumbled, but it was better to be pregnant, then she could leave this hellhole in name only!
Chapter 78 – The beautiful woman in kitchen~
Chapter 78 C The beautiful woman in kitchen~
A brightly lit house in the officer''s vi area of the German Reich.
Sebastian brought Chris back to his house, and the one who opened the door was Sebastian''s mother.
A beautiful woman with an enduring charm, she looked to be in her forties or under fifty, her blonde hair was mixed with a few strands of silver, giving her a stylish look of beauty.
At the corners of her eyes were a few wisps of crow''s feet, evidence of her weathering and age. Around her neck was a string of pearls, twisted several times, like a ne, as if calling a man to conquest.
Her small white feet were well-groomed, plump and powerful, with bright red nail polish on therge white feet, and ten green jade toes dotted like jewels.
Such beautiful feet, looking at Chris'' heartbeat elerated a few points, this woman is also a little too slutty!
"Mom, this is my good friend Chris, who is spending the night at here tonight. This is my mom, Severa!" Sebastian introduced.
"Hello ma''am, you''re beautiful!" Chris nonchntly hugged the beautiful woman in front of him and kissed her cheek with his mouth.
Severa felt a little abrupt and couldn''t say anything, "Hello, handsome young man, pleasee in~"
...
In the living room, Chris stayed with Sebastian while Mrs. Save went to the kitchen to make coffee and prepare for ate night snack.
Chris smiled, "Any reaction?"
"Rapid heartbeat, a bit of irritation and anger, and a bit of weirdness." Sebastian said about his feelings.
"Exactly! Remember those feelings and when you get those feelings again, use your ability to boost your powers. That''s how my abilities are boosted, only the way is different than yours, it''s all about the benefits of changing emotions. The mostmon one is anger, extreme anger, and the kind that keeps you sane and doesn''t let you get overwhelmed by hate. It seems hard to say, but I believe you can do it!" Chris finished with a pat on the shoulder, and just one drinkter, the two became really good friends.
In fact, Chris'' heart chuckled, the so-called ck King Shaw in front of him was nothing more than that!
The essence of deception lies in initiating a premise that triggers the other person''s imagination and then skillfully guiding their thought process. By doing so, any resulting ideas or events are perceived as originating from the deceived individual''s own thinking, leading them to instinctively believe even the most absurd notions subconsciously.
Engaging in such behavior may indeed raise ethical concerns, but then again, that''s precisely what is desired for him. After all, it is this very hical conduct that earns Chris the title of a real "MOTHER FUCKER", doesn''t it? (lol)
Furthermore, considering Sebastian''s strained rtionship with his father, whom he believes caused suffering to his own mother, and now with his father falling seriously ill, obviously incapable of providing any happiness in his mother''s life, especially in "that" area. He even had several encounters where he stumbled upon his mother, lonely and self-soothing in the dimly lit living room during the long, deste nights.
If that''s not the case, even with the influence of the "Friendship Potion", he would never agree to Chris''s outrageously unreasonable demands.
...
Chris went into the kitchen and deliberately pressed his swollen rod against Mrs. Severa''s bottom, "What''s madam preparing? It smells wonderful!"
"Ah!" Mrs. Save eximed, she wasn''t an innocent girl, a long-suffering mature woman knew what she was up against and the huge size of it that she has never seen rmed her a little.
"Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Sebastian asked cooperatively.
"Nope...! Nothing...!!" Mrs. Severa didn''t dare tell her son.
Chris saw this and got even more involved, putting his hands on Mrs. Save''s waist, his big hands caressing the soft flesh of her waist, a fleshy touch with some b.
This kind of fat and plump woman was one of Chris''s favorite types, the fleshy body could withstand his ferocious fire, and the soft fat could also serve as a buffer!
Mrs. Save''s petite body trembled a little and she scolded in a low voice, "What are you doing? No, you can''t do something like this!"
"Madam, you have a great body~ If you weren''t married, I would have pursued you directly! You are too beautiful, I really like women like you!" Chris monkeyed around and started kissing the mature woman, his cock kept rubbing, his big hands caressing the sensitive spots of the mature woman''s tits.
Certainly, Sebastian Shaw was well awared of what his "good friend" in the kitchen would do with his mother. It''s also something he contemted attempting under Chris''s "inspiration."
His own mother''s weak character was also something Sebastian Shaw had told Chris about, and without his tacit approval, Chris wouldn''t have had the guts to do something like that right there in the kitchen!
*Visit my patreon for 98 more chapters (176 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 79 – Comeback of the “Mother F*cker”~
(R18) Chapter 79 C Comeback of the Mother F*cker~
"Ah! No way, are you crazy? No, you can''t, not like this, not with Shaw?" Mrs. Save gasped a little, the stimtion was a little too much for her long absent moisturize body.
Chris put Mrs. Save''s small hand on his crotch, "Can you feel it, auntie? You''re so beautiful, this sexy body, if I were your husband, I would definitely fuck you every day and make it impossible for you to get out of bed!"
Mrs. Save scowl inwardly, but her small hand fumbled around Chris'' crotch, her jade hand circling where the ns was, as if measuring the size, "You''re crazy, if Shaw finds out he''ll beat you to death!"
"Hey, I''m not afraid!" Chris finished by ripping off Mrs. Save''s panties while pulling down his own pants to reveal his robust, thick rod.
Mrs. Save seemed shocked, she couldn''t imagine that her opponent was crazy enough to want to fuck her right here!
"No... Really can''t do it here...!!" Mrs. Save still struggled with a small voice, she didn''t dare to scream, if her son and husband found out, would she still have any dignity left?
Chris couldn''t hold back any longer, pressing his ns against Mrs. Save''s wet vaginal opening, rubbing it up and down twice, coating the ns with the lewd fluids flowing from the mature woman.
With a hard thrust from his waist, the meat stick moved forward, thrusting into the mature woman''s vagina. The ns pushed through the vaginal opening and into the flesh tightly stretched by the two fat ass cheeks!
"Ah!" Mrs. Save immediately covered her mouth to keep from moaning as she pushed the man behind her with her hands.
Chris pushed again, sending his rod into the mature woman''s honey hole, enjoying theyers of ripe flesh wrapped around it, "Ahh! That''s so good~ Auntie, you''re enjoying yourself too, as your honey hole is sucking me in! Don''t worry, we''ll be quick and Shaw won''t notice!"
...
Everything that happened in the kitchen was expected by Sebastian Shaw, and at the sound of his mother''s tiny gasps and moans, his insides were beyond angry, that doggy Chris really was here to fuck his mother!
Along with the rage came an inexplicable feeling of euphoria, as if the evil within had been activated.
In the kitchen, a beautiful, maturedy leaned forward, her plump body resting on the stove with one hand, her lower body, hips raised high, her home apron tied to her waist,ce panties pulled down to her knees, fresh and tender toes were stepping on crystal-clear transparent slippers.
A man two rounds younger than her held the beautiful woman, their genitals tightly bound together. He pumped the hard rod like an iron bar in and out of the mature woman''s honey hole with great force, the high-speed thrusting resulting in the lewd juice being bumped into the white foam sticking to the sex part. A fishy stench wafted through the kitchen, a smell of rutting!
"Comfortable? Auntie?" Chris smiled lewdly as he continued to shrug his waist, the long absent years of the mature woman''s vagina was full of sucking power, as if she wanted to vent all the years of desire at once.
And Chris, this scoundrel, took advantage of this opportunity and benefited unjustly. Every time the pumping will bring out a hint of tingling, the umtion of pleasure stimtion this scalp a burst of numbness, the brain is empty.
Mrs. Save tried to push the man behind her away, helpless as Chris''s mouth covered her lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth, defiling lips and tongue that had never been kissed by a man other than her husband. Her mouth was vited and her lower body was mercilessly raped by the young stud. The pleasure from the intense thrusting could only be expressed through sound, but her mouth was gagged and vited, unable to make a sound, so she could only show a look of being enjoyed!
"No... Ahhh... You hurry up... I can''t stand it..." Mrs. Save felt her body convulse, her vagina began to contract, the tingling pleasure making her climb quickly to the top of her orgasm!
Sebastian quietly leaned over and was surprised to find his mother was being pinned down from behind by Chris on the kitchen stove, and was getting a hard fuck by the hot-blood youth, their genitals was blocked from view by his mother''s skirt. But while his mother was saying no, her body was literally writhing and she was offering a passionate kiss!
*Visit my patreon for 99 more chapters (178 chapters now) :) *
(R18) Chapter 80 – The non-stop night~
(R18) Chapter 80 C The non-stop night~
"HISS... Auntie, your pussy is sucking me in! What a shameless old slut, orgasms after a few thrust by my thick cock! (lol)" Chris smiled lewdly and shrugged his waist, using words to break the mature wife''s heart defenses, making the woman feel ashamed and degraded, and eventually turning her into his ything!
"Oooh... I didn''t! Ahhhhhh~ Oh god... Go on hmmmm... Hurry to finish it... Don''t let Shaw find out..." Mrs. Save rolled her eyes as she spoke and passed out in orgasm.
Chris still smiled lewdly as he continued to shrug, enjoying the mping and sucking of someone else''s mother''s honey hole. He just loved fucking other people''s mothers! Other people''s wives were tasty and mothers even more so!
...
Almost half an hourter, the sound of flesh colliding in the kitchen became so intense that even Sebastian Shaw, sitting in the living room, could hear it!
The collision ended with a muffled female grunt, followed by the man''s satisfied, lustfulugh and the sound of the two of them kissing.
Mrs. Save was lost, climaxing afterwards and still being stroked by the man, a gesture that made her lose herself a little, and the feeling of being pampered made her a little pouty and fangirlish.
With a good enough bedside manner to feed these mature women, and the use of a little trickery, they could be brought to their knees and used as cum dumpster by his crotch!Chris gasped and walked out, picked up his coffee and took a sip, lit a cigarette, "How is it, any effect? Go ahead and unleash your powers if it works!"
Sebastian nodded, "I''ll try it right there." After saying that, he picked up a hammer and smashed it into his body, using the kic energy for absorption.
Not long after, Mrs. Save''s rosy, pretty face appeared, the blush of sexual satisfaction not yet fading, and her beautiful eyes gazed at the lewdly grinning Chris.
There was both annoyance and joy in her heart, annoyance that the other party actually had the audacity to forcefully rape her in the kitchen on their first meeting! The joy was that she could have a big cock to caress her lonely slit in the future!
"Auntie''s cooking is pretty good, where am I going to sleep tonight?" Chris took advantage of Sebastian''s inattention and scratched Mrs. Save''s tits again.
Mrs. Save didn''t have the heart to say, "I don''t know, I''m going to take a shower."
Finished to test his power, didn''t know if it''s psychological, but Sebastian Shaw feels like he''s really getting stronger, and that son of a bitch Chris didn''t seem to be lying to him.
Back in the living room, Sebastian could see the semen left on his mother''s thighs! He was a bit of head numbness - was his own mother getting bareback creampie by that bastard? His mother had indeed getting creampie in the house by a man other than his father! Think of that , Sebastian Shaw was angry and a little agitated at the thought!
After eating and talking, Sebastian Shaw continued to use that anger and unknown excitement to practice his ability, he already believed in his heart what Chris said.
As for killing Chris, in Sebastian Shaw''s opinion it was not necessary, a strong ally could help him in many things, and there was also his mother''s feelings to consider.
...
During the night, when everyone was asleep, Chris sneaked into Mrs. Save''s room.
Mrs. Save was awakened by Chris and was shocked to see the man, her husband was still there, just next to her! "Are you crazy?"
Chris immediately took off his clothes, pressed himself against Mrs. Save''s body, spread her thighs, and skillfully prated her.
Mrs. Save let out a muffled grunt, unable to resist at all, just passively enduring the hard fuck.
"Auntie, I miss you so much! I want to fuck you right now! Just let me to have you once, it''s okay!" Chris began to wrap his arms around Mrs. Save''s waist to kiss his partner.
The scene of fucking a husband''s wife next to the husband was incredibly exciting!
Chris all felt the meat stick became unusually sensitive, the same for the mature woman under him, her vagina became incredibly tight and slippery, obviously also felt unusually stimting!
The two of them very tacitly catered to each other, and when Chris pulled out his rod, Mrs. Save would lower her hips, allowing the rod to pull away more. When Chris thrust in, Mrs. Save would lift her fat ass up to meet the man''s hard fuck as best she could.
In the middle of the night, Sebastian Shaw heard that lewd sound again, only to see Chris walking around the living room in the dark with his mother in his arms, and the two of them in the middle of an ungrateful kiss, that was extremely immoral!
It was almost four or five o''clock before Chris fell asleep in his room, holding Sebastian Shaw''s mother''s voluptuous flesh in dreand, and his cock had even not withdrawn from the Eutopia~
Early the next morning, the morning wood Chris began to shrug and cuddle again, like a energetic young stud in heat with nowhere to vent his energy.
On the contrary, Mrs. Save was fucked miserable! It is not easy to have a rest time to go to the toilet, and she found that a burst of sting, obviously because of the age of the reason coupled with intense intercourse led to the urethra was squeezed. And when peeing, she could also feel the semen dripping, she really didn''t know how much dirty semen had Chris actually shot into her body...
*Visit my patreon for 100 more chapters (180 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 81 – Concentration camp
Chapter 81 C Concentration camp
Chris was in the parlour with Sebastian Shaw, in a state of refreshment, discussing something with him, and it seemed that he was going to take Mrs Severa with him, saying that this would guarantee her safety.
Last night, Chris fucked Sebastian Shaw''s mother next to his father in a horny scene, and during his orgasm he ejacted directly into the mature woman''s little womb, apparently intending to impregnate Sebastian Shaw''s mother!
Sebastian Shaw was a dutiful man, had only one request and that was to take his seriously ill father together.
After a few words with Dottie, Chris set off to follow Sebastian Shaw to a concentration camp in Pnd.
Dottie was a woman who could take on Carter without losing a fight, and her looks and body were all first ss.
She was ying with amunication device in her hand, something called a mobile phone. Her beautiful eyes shed a trace of curiosity, it''s not that they don''t have telephones, they''re all wiredndlines, but they don''t really have mobile phones.
And when Dottie got this cross-generational technology, her heart''s surprise was not much less than before.
At the mean time, her best friend Anya looked at the side, her eyes were full of colour, she knew that this kind of thing was already a cross-generation, how many experts in the Soviet Union were unable to develop it.
Could master this technology, the future achievements would not be low to some where else!
As for the subtle changes in the hearts of the two women, although Chris did not know, but this can be seen from his social system, both of them have reached 85 for Friendship.
As a female spy, being able to trust Chris to that extent was very good enough.
...
Half a dayter, a concentration camp near Pnd weed its administrator.
Sebastian Shaw had somehow managed to be the camp''s administrator.
To be a viin, he must have some secret ways.
As he entered the camp, the things that appeared here made Chris feel a little heavy, the prisoners who would be whipped if they didn''t work, all sorts of centralised management, looked like cattle and sheep waiting to be ughtered.
Chris was d he had the strength not to be a prisoner. The war years are so cruel, those who dare to fight can have everything, and those who do not dare to fight are not swept away by the storm of war, but cannot make a name for themselves either.
"Surprised?" Sebastian Shaw sneered as he watched the expression on his opponent''s face.
Even though his mother had already been conquered by Chris with his hard cock, Sebastian Shaw still didn''t haveplete trust in Chris, at best he could cooperate, but with some reservations.
Mrs Save has unwittingly be the linchpin in the rtionship between the two, and as the go-between, Mrs Save is subjected to Chris'' artillery fire on a daily basis!
"Not really, the winner is the king, the loser''s fate is always miserable! Come on, help me find someone called Eric, could be a boy or a man, and by the way, he''s Jewish". Chris got straight to the point.
"No problem, have a seat in my office." Sebastian Shaw ordered, and soon a Nazi soldier came down to carry out the order.
The two men arrived at the office, which was set up like a study, in a way that emphasised its owner''s literacy.
"Is this where you do your experiments? It''s no use trying to find mutants. Mutants have such a short life span. World domination isn''t realistic either. It''s the age of science. No one is going to be a ve, not on arge scale. Maintaining our supremacy is nothing more than money and power." Chris looked out of the window
"Yes, I''ve thought about it, it''s not realistic to use mutants to rule the world. But I don''t have a n on how to do it, what about you, what''s your n?" Sebastian Shaw nodded, Chris had hit the nail on the head.
"Me? Now is to try to make money, train some talent to make money for me. As long as the market hasid the foundation, a steady flow of money, I want everything, I can ask the scientists to develop. Control the economy of a country and you''re the uncrowned king!" Chris sneered all the time.
*Visit my patreon for 102 more chapters (183 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 82 – The young Magneto
Chapter 82 C The young Mao
Sebastian Shaw was also smoking a cigar, he took out a bar of chocte, "If you can move it, this is your prize!"
Apart from the factor of the mother, Sebastian Shaw found his partner, Chris, to be a mystery in terms of how he knew they were mutants. However, despite the curiosity, Sebastian felt reassured by him.
It''s strange - someone you don''t know very well being a partner?
It is highly unlikely for someone to bring a friend home on the very first day of meeting, and even give the friend his own mother! Sebastian Shaw breaks this tradition by offering his mother and a cuckolded ve~
Eric was a little scared and tried as hard as he can, but three minutes have passed. Chris has finished a cigarette, the coin was still not moving.
"I can''t do it, sir." Eric lowered his head in shame.
"It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t have the motivation. Get his family, I have a use for them." Chris said.
Sebastian Shaw nodded and rang the bell, summoning the soldiers outside.
Shortly after, a soldier escorted a middle-aged woman with golden hair into the room. The woman''s face was covered in dust, but her eyes were bright. Following behind her, a dirty little girl appeared, her expression somewhat timid.
Lastly, a weathered middle-aged man entered the room,presumably Mao''s father.
Finally, there was a middle-aged man who looked like Mao''s father.
After Eric saw his family, Chris pushed them out of the room and picked up a handgun. He whispered a few instructions to them.
The middle-aged woman nodded reluctantly, indicating her agreement as it was not a difficult task for her.
"I''m going to count to three, and if you can''t move the coin, I''m going to shoot your father!" Chris said as he picked up his gun.
Eric became nervous and used his concentration to do so.
Sebastian Shaw was surprised to see that the coin was actually moving, just shaking slightly.
This indicated that the little boy was indeed a mutant. The specific ability were not clear at the moment, but if these ability can be developed to a certain extent, it could potentially be quite powerful and extraordinary!
Eric continued his efforts while Sebastian Shaw pondered the situation. Sebastian wondered what he would do if Chris eventually wanted to take the little boy away. He was in great need of talented individuals, genuine talents!
Three minutester, Eric was still trying, the result of the coin was still not moving.
"I''m sorry, sir!" Eric still begged.
Chris grinned and pulled the trigger, firing a single shot.
"Ah!" The bullet only hit the sandbag, Mao''s father screamed in response.
Mao''s mother cried out, "Jakob! How are you!? Oh! Please save him!"
It wasn''t evident, but Mao''s mother appeared to be quite skilled at acting. By simply acting, she was able to evadeborious work, and it was worth her wholehearted dedication.
Upon hearing the sound of gunshots and his father''s agonizing scream, something within Erik suddenly snapped. A surge of anger propelled him forward, his entire being fueled by rage. With his father''s life taken away, the sound of his mother''s weeping and his sister''s panicked cries only further stoked his emotions.
Invisible forces began to manifest as the maic field became disrupted. All metallic objects started contorting and moving in a chaotic dance. The room became a whirlwind of flying debris, as countless metal items were lifted into the air.
Sebastian Shaw was overjoyed at the sight. With such a powerful mutant ability at such a young age, it would only be a matter of time before he could be trained to be a powerful fighter in the future.
The angry Eric tried to grab Chris''s pistol, then only to see Chris'' hand pulled out and Eric''s father pushed in.
Eric saw his father e back from the dead", a bit blindsided, the whole person fainted in the emotional turmoil, apparently unable to ept the fact.
Chris grabbed a bottle of water and poured it over Erik, abruptly awakening him from his state.
Dazed, Erik woke up and saw his father right in front of him. Overwhelmed with emotion, he immediately embraced his father. "Dad, you''re alive! This is incredible!"
"I''m alive, my child!" the man held his son tightly in his arms.
Chris walked back to his desk and said, "See, I was right, wasn''t I?"
"An excellent individual, very impressive, indeed. What do you want?" Sebastian Shaw openly praised Eric, clearly satisfied.
"I want both of them, the mother and daughter, and the father and son are yours." Chris looked at Mao''s mother and sister with great interest.
"Ha, alright. I thought you might go for Eric." Sebastian Shaw chuckled, emitting aughter that only men understand.
*Visit my patreon for 103 more chapters (185 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 83 – Magneto’s mother
Chapter 83 C Maos mother
"You and your son will live here, your son''s training will determine your fate. And I''ll take your wife and daughter with me so that one day, when your son''s training is over, he cane to me. Until then, I''ll make sure they eat and drink well!" Chris said with a cigarette in his mouth.
The man was a little submissive, "Okay... Sir, please treat them well..."
...
Chris quickly led Mao''s mother and sister out of the office and into the room that had been prepared for him.
"Take a shower and bring your daughter with you. Wash up, all over and then we''ll talk about other things." Chris said, pointing to the bathroom with a nd expression on his face.
He hadn''t exchanged the Super Soldier serum yet, Chris had to return to the United States to give the stolen serum to Dr Abraham before he could get the original serum. At that point, he would only need to spend one million CP to exchange for a powerful and perfect version of the serum.
Chris looked at the data and after exchanging the knowledge from the Conqueror Store, he was now a scientist.
He looked at the book with patience, bing more and more absorbed in it. It used to be iprehensible, seemed like a cryptic text. But now, he understood it, and it looked as simple as one plus one equals two.
The CP in the Conqueror Store are very important and can be exchanged for money, but there''s no need for that, it''s a waste.
The best way is to exchange the raw materials and make them yourself, it is the most cost effective.
Listening to the sound of water running in the bathroom, Chris was a little distracted.
Chris took out a pen and paper and wrote a n.
There were a lot of things that hadn''t been invented during the Second World War, and even if they had, they were just proto-technology.
He could certainly buy them outright, holding the patents in his hands. Especially after the end of the Second World War, there would undoubtedly be an economic downturn. Seizing the business opportunity at that time would surely lead to great sess, wouldn''t it?
Thinking about the futureyout n, Chris could not help but let out an obsceneugh.
The so-called giant is just a little bit of luck plus money.
With money in hand, Chris can do anything he wants! Money! Money, money, money! Money is a sucking pussy, you can''t live without it!
Mao''s mother came out of the bath with her daughter, her hair still wet, stepping into slippers, her little feet white, pink and tender, looking very appetising!
"Sir, we''re ready. Is there anything else I can do?" Mao''s mother stood beside her daughter, a little shy.
Chris pointed to the sofa in front of him, "Sit there and talk, I''m not going to eat you, so don''t be afraid. What''s your and the little beauty''s name?"
Mao''s mother sat down with her daughter, keeping her head down and not daring to look the man in the eye, "My name is Edie and this is my daughter Ruth. Sir, anything you need me to do I will do, as long as you don''t hurt Ruth, she''s just a child!"
Chris nodded, "I can promise you that, your job will be to babysit for me, I will pay you a monthly fee, your daughter wille with you, I will find a school for her to attend. My ce of work will be in the United States, where there will be no war, so you can rest assured".
"Thank you, sir, you are a good man!" Aunt Edie thanked him hastily.
"Don''t thank me yet, Ruth will be safe, I''ll support her through college and I won''t touch her before shees of age. But in return, you''ll do as I ask! Do you understand?" Chris''s smile began to turnscivious.
Aunt Edie had short chestnut hair, and after showering, her fair skin was filled with the scent of shower gel, a mature vour came out, and her ten pink jade toes curled a little, showing that the owner''s mood was not calm!
*Visit my patreon for 107 more chapters (190 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 84 – Hardcore blowjob!
(R18) Chapter 84 C Hardcore blowjob!
"I... I understand." Aunt Edith sighed, she was willing to do anything to protect her daughter.
"Very well, here''s something to eat. If it''s not enough, there''s more. After you finish eating, we can discuss some things." Chris pointed to the burgers and vegetable sd on the table.
Ruth looked at the food hesitantly, salivating but afraid to eat.
Chris pushed the food towards her. "Ruth, go ahead and eat. Just think of me as your big brother. Study hard in the future and help big brother with his business, okay?"
Ruth looked at Chris'' smile and inexplicably felt at ease. She nodded her little head. "I understand. I will study hard and work hard. Thank you, big brother!"
...
In the spacious bedroom, after Chris finished showering, he brought aunt Edith, who had finished dinner, into the room and left a few books for little Ruth to read.
Hisrge hand wrapped around Aunt Edith''s curvy waist. Despite giving birth to two children, her waist only had a slight hint of excess flesh, feeling soft and pleasant to the touch.
The white skin residue on the saliva after Chris kissed, Aunt Edie''s body a little trembling, but did not dare to resist, for the safety of her daughter, she can only be submissive.
"Auntie, you''re too beautiful! Just follow me, I''ll treat you well, don''t worry!" Chrisforted the woman as he moved his hands up and down, grabbing the woman''s tits, a loose and tight grip, big mouth holding the nipple, sucking hard.
"Ahh! Yes! But be gentle, it hurts!" Aunt Edie felt her body begin to heat up, the man other than her husband was ying with her very skilfully, knowing that these were her sensitive spots.
Chris tore off his robe, revealing his ten inch pole, then leaned over the bed, "Come on auntie, lick it for me, wrap your lips around and take it slowly, I''ll show you what it''s like to be a real womanter!"
Aunt Edie looked at the huge cock in front of her and subconsciouslypared her husband''s to the man in front of her. She realised that her husband''s was only a third of the size of the man''s and the hardness was not at the same level!
Her hand gripped the man''s long, thick shaft and it throbbed so hard that sticky, slippery fluid poured from the ns. Aunt Edie smelled a fishy odour as she approached, and after licking it with a bit of nausea, she slowly took in the ns and began to lick it.
The look on Chris''s face was one of greatfort, he loved watching another man''s wife suck his cock. Especially the woman with a teenage son, this time the woman with the most mature taste.
Perhaps for oedipal reasons, Chris was particrly fond of mature women, and the purpose of acquiring the Super Soldier Serum was not to strengthen his body, but simply to impregnate women!
Aunt Edie was a little ufortable, but for her daughter''s sake, she had to force herself to ept it.
It was a wonderful feeling to watch her go down on herself and to have his cock deep in her throat for the hardcore blowjob!
Feeling almost ready, Chris pushed aunt Edie onto the bed, carrying a pair of beautiful legs, ten white toes revealing a healthy colour of flesh.
His mouth was full of aunt Edie''s fingers as he nibbled on them, and the scent of the shower gel made his cock even harder!
"Aah! Don''t... It''s dirty!" Aunt Edith wasn''t used to it, it tickled and she didn''t know how much her feet could kill a man who liked a mature woman and her feet at the same time!
"Ahhh! Auntie, grab my cock, I''m going to fuck you!" Chris spat out the nibbled red toes.
Auntie took Chris'' thick cock in her trembling hands and guided it to her already incredibly wet slit, took a deep breath and was ready to be prated.
*Visit my patreon for 112 more chapters (198 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 85 – The mature astonishing charm~
(R18) Chapter 85 C The mature astonishing charm~
Feeling the ns touching the wetbia, Chris''s hips pushed slightly, the wetbia squeezed open, the ns protruding into the vagina. Vaginal flesh from all sides squeezed the rod as if to push the unwee visitor away.
"Aah! Make it slow... Sir, please make it slow, you''re too big!" Aunt Edie frowned, showing the characteristic feminine expression of females being prated by a real man.
Chris let go of the nibbling feet, lowered his body and wrapped his arms around aunt Edie''s torso, covering her mouth with his big mouth and kissing her continuously, his big hands also stroking her nipples and buttocks.
Gradually aunt Edith began to gasp for breath, her body began to wrigglefortably, her confused eyes full of lust as she looked at the man. Suddenly she felt happy, at least the man in front of her wasn''t just being animalistic with her, he was being gentle with her and she loved it, "Sir, fuck me, I''m ready!"
Chris kissed aunt Edie''s lips, "Call me husband in bed from now on!" With that he sank to his waist and thrust his thick pole into her pussy again!
The thick, hard rod plunged heavily into the hot, wet pussy, smoothly reached to the end!
Aunt Edith felt her hot pussy was suddenly inserted into a thick hot guy, an indescribable feeling of fullness and soreness, she immediately let out a sharp cry of pain, the body twisted violently and violently.
Chris found the mature woman''s ass to shrink back, but Chris''s hands immediately dead hold aunt Edith''s ass, so that she can not escape, and then there was a burst of tight as Aunt Edie''s warm and tight pussy was pushed hard!
"It''s so tight! You old slut! It''s so good!" Chris gasped as he kissed his new woman.
Auntie Edie was forced to spread her legs, her ten green toes spreading out, her toes curving into a crescent moon, her breath catching. The man now on top of her, indulging his animal desires and exercising a husband''s rights, was more than ten years younger than she was, and the shame of rob the cradle made her feel extraordinarily aroused.
"Mmm... Ah... Gently... Ah... It hits the point... Oh... It''s so thick... Hubby... Ah... You''re too strong... Uh-huh!" Aunt Edie moaned and gasped, she hadn''t had sex for a long time, and being in a concentration camp didn''t give her the time or energy to think about such things.
"PUMP!!!!" The dark thick cock squeezed right through the wet, warm flesh and stirred the lust juice inside her cunt, stirring and rubbing it!!!
The moment it was inserted it was tightly wrapped in warm, tender flesh, the slightly tight wrapping feel let the man dedicated to insert to the bottom, even the balls were almost stuffed into it!!!!!
The head of the ns hit the fertile womb like a hammer, trying to enter the tiny womb again!!!
Young men and mature women, Chris enjoys the service of Mao''s mother, not only to fuck Mao''s mother, even Mao''s daughter to do it together in the future!
Having eaten her fill and quenched her thirst, aunt Edie was in the mood to enjoy the wonderful feeling of sex and took the initiative to embrace the man and kiss him passionately~
It seemed so shameless, but it was the best way for a woman to survive by giving up her body.
After ten minutes of fucking, Aunt Edie''s spasming pussy came to a climax!
Chris was also gasping, the mature woman underneath has mped him too tightly, in the end was his cock too thick, or the mature woman''s cunt was too tight?
"Comfortable? My good aunt!" Chrisughed as he slowed down, feeling every inch of the tender flesh of her slutty cunt.
Aunt Edie blushed a little, her face blossoming with an amazing wink, a bit like a newly married woman, "Hmm... Hubby... You made me sofortable... Yours is so big... It''s filling me all the way inside... it''s smothering me~"
As Chris looked down at the beautiful woman beneath him, this charming woman was Mao''s mother! A prisoner in a concentration camp and now his nanny!
She uses her body to pleasure him in order to survive.
Mao is a person who attaches great importance to family, as long as he hold on to aunt Edie, let the mature woman give birth to their children, then Mao is still not easy to get?
This approach is a bit despicable, but so what? As long as he could achieve his goal, Chris didn''t mind bing a viin and a shameless person!
Seemingly realising that the man on her body was thinking, aunt Edie also slowed down the swaying waist, "Hubby, do you dislike me?"
Chris shook his head andughed lustfully, "I''m thinking about how many children you will give me in the future! My slutty auntie, your cunt is really tight!" He said and started to thrust his body quickly.
"Uhh... Ah... Hubby, you are so bad... Ah... So thick... Faster... Ah..." Aunt Edie blossomed under Chris''s crotch with such astonishing charm that even her husband probably didn''t expect her to be so slutty!
*Visit my patreon for 112 more chapters (198 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 86 – Conquered Magneto’s mother~
(R18) Chapter 86 C Conquered Maos mother~
Thick walls of pussy flesh surrounded him on all sides and her squirming cunt was like tiny suction cup mouths sucking on the rod,generating unspeakable pleasure for Chris with each stroke!
Although it was not the first time he had fucked a mature woman,the thought of the woman underneath being the mother of Mao''s kind of supreme power made Chris feel incredibly excited!
Screwing someone else''s mother,enjoying the charm of a mature woman,serving him like her real husband.
What they didn''t know was that outside the room a little girl was watching!
Ruth was old enough to know what her mother was doing and was a little confused.
However,Chris has given a nice impression to her,she thought it was quite nice as her mum was happy,and she would be happy too.
...
Twenty minutes into the fucking,Chris''numbness in his waist was getting worse and his breathing was getting faster.
Aunt Edie,as a seasoned woman,understood what it means and pandered harder to her man,"Hubby...Ah...Are you going toe~?Yes...Come inside...I want your seed~Come all inside of me~"
Aunt Edie''s idea was simple,it''s all about getting pregnant to take over,and she could feel Chris''urge to have a baby.
But what her guessed wrong was that Chris wasn''t loved children so much,it was that he just wanted to see the shyness of mature women after he had impregnated them!
Underneath the round belly was the crystallisation of love for the immoral copte!This kind of guilt makes Chris really excited!!!
Chris fucked faster and faster,putting auntie Edie''s feet together on her shoulders,biting her white toes sideways,and shrugging his lower body in the position of a mating press!!!"Hah...So good...Fuck you to death,you old slut!!Cum all over you...Sperm all over you...Old slut!"
"PAH~PAH~PAH~PAH~"
The beautiful woman beneath blushed cheeks with shyness,her long,snow-white thighs rippled in the air,swaying in an amazing arc,made the man''s desire to continue to rise!
The t belly could clearly reflect the position where his cock had prated the beautiful woman.Looking at his own meat stick through the vaginal opening of thergebia tightly wrapped,sexually aroused to the core,Chris shrugged a few times violently,the cock deep inside,waist numbness,fishy liquid directly sprayed out,all poured into the MILF''s womb!
After the explosion of ejaction,Chris lowered his body and kissed the mature woman who was also climaxing from being cummed inside for bareback sex~
The two kissed passionately,the lower body of the sex organs tightly connected~
The post orgasmic kiss left aunt Edie a little lost,in this man more than ten years younger than herself,she felt a wave of love to be pampered!
It was normal to develop feelings for a real alpha male,nothing to be ashamed of!
After a few minutes''rest,Chris shrugged again.
Aunt Edie eximed,"Ah...Why you still so hard!?"
"Heh heh,you old slut,it''s still early...I''m going to fuck you so hard that you won''t get out of bed tonight!"
Chris''s lewdughter was soon covered by a woman''s moaning,and the room was full of the animal like mating sounds~
"..."Across the room,Mao was with his father,Jacob.
Jacob had mixed feelings,hating himself for being weak and giving his wife away.She was now cleanly washed and being raped by a young man other than himself!
The thought made Jacob''s heart bleed.
Upon returning from military service,he discovered that his hometown was engulfed in the mes of war.Within a mere two weeks,it had fallen and sumbed to a lightning-fast blitzkrieg,resulting in surrender.
Fortunately,his family remained safe but had been captured and taken to a concentration camp.
Now the thought of his wife ying with a man was too much for him to bear,he hated his own cowardice but not daring to resent Chris,the young man who made him feel like a poisonous snake,sending shivers down his spine.
"Dad,I will work hard to cultivate and then bring mother back!"The young Mao Eric said firmly.
"Oh,my son is the best!"Jacob cheered his son on.
...
After a good night''s sleep,Chris woke up next to Edie,who was already woke up and eating breakfast with her daughter Ruth.
Breakfast was served at the campsite so she didn''t have to cook.
Edie''s face was as red as a rose after a rainy day.
Chris saw Edie''s blushing face and got a hard-on.He pulled Edie toward him and smiled lewdly,"Come on aunt Edie,I''ve got something for you~Ruth,you can have your own breakfast first."
The shy mature woman sighed and was pulled into the room by Chris and obediently tried to undress but was stopped.
Wearing a long dress,Edie was held down on the bed by Chris and forced into a position that was a bit like a wife cheating while she was still wearing her clothes!
After an hour,Chris roared and shot his semen like a cannonball deep into Edie''s body,shaking hard to get all the remaining semen out.
Full of sperm in the womb,Edie''s pretty face was incredibly red,the feeling was just like to get pregnant!
After resting for a while,Chris went to talk to Sebastian about what to do next.
Then he drove the car and took aunt Edie and Ruth back to Castle Kaufmann.
Jacob saw his wife off from a distance,her face flushed and leaning happily on another man''s shoulder,his heart was about to break!
In just one night,his beloved wife had been conquered by another man,leaving him extremely depressed and frustrated...
*Visit my patreon for 112 more chapters (198 chapters now) :) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 87 – Confronting HYDRA
Chapter 87 C Confronting HYDRA
Upon arriving at his residence, Chris received a letter handed to him by a gangster. It was the response from the HYDRA to his previous letter.
Leaving aunt Edie and Ruth for Dottie''s to handle, Chris went to the bar alone and waited.
Despite the fact that it was now World War II, Germany had crushed Pnd and routed France. A small number of French soldiers, led by their generals, continued to resist, and a number of German aristocrats were getting drunk.
The bars were ces of lust, with the familiar opium and prostituted women.
Chris sipped from a ss and looked at it with a look of amusement, it was spiked and he had recognised it.
The men and women in the bar were dancing, but they were not the usual faces, even a little stiff.
There was no doubt that the so-called customers here were all HYDRA agents and soldiers in disguise. The truth of it all was probably meant to catch him.
"Well, prettydy, don''t bother pouring the wine. The drugs doesn''t work on me. If you want to talk business, sit down, if you don''t want to talk business and want to take me back, you can try it if you dare." Chris'' smile was calm and he didn''t look scared at all.
The beautiful waitress took out her gun, "Who do you work for?"
At this point the music in the bar stopped and everyone pointed their guns at Chris.
Faced with nearly forty guns, Chris'' expression was calm and he evenughed a little. He was not so indifferent to life and death, he just confident.
"Ha ha, I work for myself. I''m a businessman, but with more information and more channels to sell it than you ignoramuses. Well, I''ll forgive you that ignorance, but for the rest of the deal you''ll have to raise your money by ten percent." Chris, still sipping his drink, picked up his vodka and poured himself a ss.
The beautiful waitress pulled the trigger and fired a shot into the couch, "BOOM!" The bullet hit the couch and the smell of smoke lingered in the air, "Come on, who the hell are you?"
"I told you, I''m just a businessman who look for quality customers. I can give you anything you want. And certain mysterious, unscientific things are for sale!" Chris snapped his fingers and a bolt of lightning struck one of the tables!
The thunderous sound startled everyone, creating an atmosphere of terror with its intensity.
"p, p, p!" A round of apuse echoed from the box on the second floor, apanied by a deep male voice. "Well done! This gentleman, pleasee up and have a seat. I''m quite curious to see what are those so-called mysterious and unscientific thing you possess!"
Chris smiled faintly, took a step back, and then with a running start, he leaped to a height of three meters, grabbing onto the edge of the second floor and exerting force to jump into the balcony, all while being watched by everyone.
The movement was so smooth, it''s unbelievable!
Normal people don''t have that kind of jumping power. It''s the result of the physique enhancement potion.
In the eyes of the Red Skull, this feat was disdainful. After injecting himself with the Super Soldier Serum, he believed there was no need for a running start to jump up like Chris.
"Have a seat and show me your ''mystery''." the Red Skull said, sitting on the sofa while still wearing his human skin mask, which was made from his own flesh.
Chris took a deep breath and made a casting gesture. With a wave of his hand, five lightning bolts struck down, shattering the bottles and sofa in the box into pieces!
"BANG! BANG! BANG!"
The consecutive sounds made the guards extremely nervous, quickly aiming their guns at Chris.
"Put down all your weapons, serve the best wine and don''t be rude to my guest. I am General Schmidt of the German Army, the one you''re looking for," said the Red Skull, extending his hand.
Chris shook hands with him, and both of them exerted a hidden force, testing each other''s strength. After a brief moment, they let go, a subtle way for the Red Skull to assess whether his potential partner had the power to coborate with him.
"Chris, a businessman. How is my design drawing of the AK47? I''ll give them to you for free. What else do you need?" Chris sat down on the only intact sofa, took out a cigarette and lit it.
Red Skull''s eyes flickered, having seen that Chris'' strength was real and not a liar''s tricks, he nodded, "I want to hear what you know about the mysticism."
*Visit my patreon for 119 more chapters (207 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 87 – Confronting HYDRA
Chapter 87 C Confronting HYDRA
Upon arriving at his residence, Chris received a letter handed to him by a gangster. It was the response from the HYDRA to his previous letter.
Leaving aunt Edie and Ruth for Dottie''s to handle, Chris went to the bar alone and waited.
Despite the fact that it was now World War II, Germany had crushed Pnd and routed France. A small number of French soldiers, led by their generals, continued to resist, and a number of German aristocrats were getting drunk.
The bars were ces of lust, with the familiar opium and prostituted women.
Chris sipped from a ss and looked at it with a look of amusement, it was spiked and he had recognised it.
The men and women in the bar were dancing, but they were not the usual faces, even a little stiff.
There was no doubt that the so-called customers here were all HYDRA agents and soldiers in disguise. The truth of it all was probably meant to catch him.
"Well, prettydy, don''t bother pouring the wine. The drugs doesn''t work on me. If you want to talk business, sit down, if you don''t want to talk business and want to take me back, you can try it if you dare." Chris'' smile was calm and he didn''t look scared at all.
The beautiful waitress took out her gun, "Who do you work for?"
At this point the music in the bar stopped and everyone pointed their guns at Chris.
Faced with nearly forty guns, Chris'' expression was calm and he evenughed a little. He was not so indifferent to life and death, he just confident.
"Ha ha, I work for myself. I''m a businessman, but with more information and more channels to sell it than you ignoramuses. Well, I''ll forgive you that ignorance, but for the rest of the deal you''ll have to raise your money by ten percent." Chris, still sipping his drink, picked up his vodka and poured himself a ss.
The beautiful waitress pulled the trigger and fired a shot into the couch, "BOOM!" The bullet hit the couch and the smell of smoke lingered in the air, "Come on, who the hell are you?"
"I told you, I''m just a businessman who look for quality customers. I can give you anything you want. And certain mysterious, unscientific things are for sale!" Chris snapped his fingers and a bolt of lightning struck one of the tables!
The thunderous sound startled everyone, creating an atmosphere of terror with its intensity.
"p, p, p!" A round of apuse echoed from the box on the second floor, apanied by a deep male voice. "Well done! This gentleman, pleasee up and have a seat. I''m quite curious to see what are those so-called mysterious and unscientific thing you possess!"
Chris smiled faintly, took a step back, and then with a running start, he leaped to a height of three meters, grabbing onto the edge of the second floor and exerting force to jump into the balcony, all while being watched by everyone.
The movement was so smooth, it''s unbelievable!
Normal people don''t have that kind of jumping power. It''s the result of the physique enhancement potion.
In the eyes of the Red Skull, this feat was disdainful. After injecting himself with the Super Soldier Serum, he believed there was no need for a running start to jump up like Chris.
"Have a seat and show me your ''mystery''." the Red Skull said, sitting on the sofa while still wearing his human skin mask, which was made from his own flesh.
Chris took a deep breath and made a casting gesture. With a wave of his hand, five lightning bolts struck down, shattering the bottles and sofa in the box into pieces!
"BANG! BANG! BANG!"
The consecutive sounds made the guards extremely nervous, quickly aiming their guns at Chris.
"Put down all your weapons, serve the best wine and don''t be rude to my guest. I am General Schmidt of the German Army, the one you''re looking for," said the Red Skull, extending his hand.
Chris shook hands with him, and both of them exerted a hidden force, testing each other''s strength. After a brief moment, they let go, a subtle way for the Red Skull to assess whether his potential partner had the power to coborate with him.
"Chris, a businessman. How is my design drawing of the AK47? I''ll give them to you for free. What else do you need?" Chris sat down on the only intact sofa, took out a cigarette and lit it.
Red Skull''s eyes flickered, having seen that Chris'' strength was real and not a liar''s tricks, he nodded, "I want to hear what you know about the mysticism."
*Visit my patreon for 119 more chapters (207 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 88 – Deal
Chapter 88 C Deal
"That costs money, twenty five kilos of gold, I can tell you about the mysticism." Chris began to reach for the money, making his status as a businessman clear from the start.
"Hmph, you don''t seem to know who I am!" Red Skull grunted, feeling offended.
Chris took a drag on his cigarette, spat out the ring of smoke, raised his index finger and shook it, "Our organisation is spread across the gxy, and all I can tell you is that we''re a lowly civilisation. Outside of Earth there are higher civilisations, there are technologically advanced cosmic empires, there are also magically brilliant kingdoms, our so-called religious beliefs are really just a trace left by them".
"Really? How do you prove that?" Red Skull was interested, indeed, he believed in what Chris said, the lost Tesseract was the best evidence.
"Give me another twenty-five kilos of gold, if one gram less, the deal is ended!" Chris raised his index finger again, indicating a price increase.
The Red Skull was a little annoyed, but also a little in agreement, " Money is not a problem, I can give you money, but you sure you can take it away?"
Not long after, a soldier came in carrying a box, the heavy sound indicating that it was indeed fifty kilos of gold.
Chris waved his hand and directly exchanged the gold for CP, and a few gold bars were not pure gold, which were not epted by the Conqueror Store.
"These are fake, business should be honest, HYDRA hasn''t reached that level of decay, has it? Even the League of Assassins and the Court of Owls are more than you to keep the word! How to deal it, see for yourself."Chris''s expression was extremely contemptuous.
The Red Skull was shaken! What is the League of Assassins? The ce where Batman Bruce Wayne learned his trade!
And the Court of Owls is an organisation formed by the upper echelons of Gotham City to maintain their order and interests!
As the leader of the most powerful branch of HYDRA, Red Skull knows the names of both organisations.
The average person wouldn''t have been aware of this, and those who did know were undoubtedly individuals with a certain level of knowledge or expertise, so he had topromise under Chris''s confident and domineering posture and let his subordinates go and get the gold bars again.
Having money makes things easier.
"Alright, when ites to mysticism, we have to talk about mutants. Mutants are individuals who have activated hidden genes within the human poption. Not everyone has superpowers, and not everyone with superpowers can activate their abilities. Some people activate their abilities at a young age, while others may never be able to activate them throughout their lives."
"However, there is one superpower that many people possess, and you have it too!" Chris began to speak tongue-in-cheek.
"I have superpower?" The Red Skull''s expression was puzzled, obviously he had been tricked.
Chris pulled out a banknote, "The superpower of money! Money is the truth, you can get most things you want, this is the superpower of money!"
The corner of Red Skull''s eye twitched slightly, he felt fooled, "I''m not talking about this money power! I''m talking about real superpowers!"
Chris shrugged, "At least I''ve seen a lot of them, there are mutants who can shootsers out of their eyes. There are mutants who can adapt to different environments and develop gills to breathe in water. Each mutant ability is unique, but among them, there are both powerful and less useful ones..."
"What kind of power?" Red Skull wondered.
"To grow barbs and turn into a hedgehog. Isn''t that kind of power a weakness? If you don''t control it well during sex, it could kill a woman. Or mutate a frog''s head, tongue like a frog, and would like to eat insects. These may not be the most useless, but the actualbat effect is really weak" Chris gave two examples.
Red Skull frowned, "How do I know the mutants you mentioned exist?"
"There''s one in your barracks, oh yeah, what''s his name, us Schmidt, same as yours, haha! He''s a mutant, but I wouldn''t advise you to mess with him, he''s got some scary mutant powers." Chris blew out a ring of smoke.
us Schmidt, the name Sebastian Shaw used in the barrack.
"By the way, where''s that woman who was just pointing a gun at me down there? She''s pretty hot. Are you interested in making a deal to sell her to me? I''ll fuck her up!!!" Chris added another sentence, his eyes turning ice-cold.
Red Skull''s expression was strange, "You don''t know her identity?"
"How am I supposed to know if you don''t tell me, I don''t have time to ask an irrelevant personnel question." Chris waved his hand with a look of annoy.
*Visit my patreon for 119 more chapters (207 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 89 – Red Skull sells out his wife and daughter?!
Chapter 89 C Red Skull sells out his wife and daughter?!
"Click-ck!"
The sound of high heels tapping on the floor, the woman from earlier appeared.
She had chestnut hair, a tall figure, and a beautiful face, but her gaze was somewhat sinister, resembling a hidden femme fatale.
"Her name is Sinthia. Do you want her? What price can you pay?" Red Skull asked teasingly.
This remark caused a momentary flicker of displeasure in Sinthia''s eyes, but it quickly vanished, though Chris managed to catch it.
Chris rubbed his chin, his expression a little yful, if he was not mistaken, Sinthia should be the daughter of Red Skull - even the daughter can be sold to others as a ything? Worthy of Red Skull, easy to do what others cannot!
"Where is her mother? Is she still here?" Chris''s expression was teasing.
"Still here. You want a mother and daughter? Sure. What''s your price? Sinthia knows how to spy, she knows how to fight, she''s beautiful and she''s expensive." Red Skull bragged about his daughter, all for a good price.
"Well, since you''re so sincere. I''ll tell you a secret, but it''s up to you to find it. If you can eat it, or get a little bit of it, you''ll see that the technology you''re talking about now is just a joke." Chris flicked the ash from his cigarette, his eyes looking at Sinthia with a hint of desire, a beautiful woman with long legs, and apparently a virgin!
"What secret?" Red Skull''s heartbeat quickened a little, he already believed what Chris was saying.
Intelligent people cannot be deceived? The smarter someone is, the more susceptible they may be to deception. Overconfidence in their own intelligence is the source that blinds their eyes.
"There is an ancient kingdom in Africa called Wakanda, and it contains a metal that is the strongest on Earth, a hundred times harder than titanium, it''s called Vibranium. And it''s a country that maintains an ancient culture, but has advanced technology. There are high tech shields around the perimeter, hiding Wakanda in the mountains." Chris said slowly.
"How do I know if what you''re saying is true?" Red Skull expressed disbelief. Like HYDRA, he was never known for being an honest person. When it came to intelligence, if he imed to believe, the deal can be go on; if he expressed disbelief, then the deal was off!
"Hmph, you''re going too far. I''ve already given you the information, are you nning to back out now? Ha, just as I thought. Someone who can even lose the Tesseract couldn''t possibly amount to much!" Chris sneered mockingly.
"BANG!" Red Skull pped his palm angrily, the table in front of him cracked open, "Tell me what you know!"
The atmosphere became extremely tense, the soldiers pointed their special submachine guns at Chris, they would turn him into a ho''s nest if they gave the order.
Chris continued to smoke his cigarette, undisturbed. "If I want to know something, there''s nothing that can remain unknown to me. Of course, I have no interest in knowing what underwear you''re wearing today or which woman you''re going on a date with."
"Tell me, where is the Tesseract?" Red Skull''s expression became unfriendly.
"I don''t know where it went, but that thing itself is not of Earth. Also, remove your gun. It''s thest chance, next time, I''ll kill whoever points the gun at me!" Chris''s tone remained icy cold.
Red Skull raised his hand slightly and the guards put down their submachine guns, "Tell me what you know, I''ll give you anything you want."
"I want the woman and her mother, they are the price of the news I told you about for Wakanda. As for the whereabouts of the Tesseract, I don''t know who took it, but there is one faction that might have the possibility. I can tell you, but I want 500 kilograms of gold as payment, along with a special service. I want to make a trip to Italy, and when the timees, you''ll help me convey to your Italianckeys that I expect the highest level of services!" Chris''s expression became sinister andscivious.
Clearly, Chris''s n to go to Italy didn''t seem to involve anything legitimate. Italy was notorious for being unreliable during World War II, often referred to as the "sick man of Europe." They were perceived as an easy target by many.
*Visit my patreon for 118 more chapters (207 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 90 – Red Skull’s wife
Chapter 90 C Red Skulls wife
Soon another soldier carried in the gold. Chris epted it as it was, and then wrapped his arms around the grim-faced Sinthia.
"The Tesseract is what you call it, the real name is the Space Stone, which contains arge amount of energy. You can extract energy from it because it is a nearly infinite source of energy in itself. And the origin of the Tesseract is in the outers, a ce called Asgard, doesn''t that sound familiar?" Chris''rge hand caressed Sinthia''s slender waist.
Sinthia''s petite body was a bit inflexible, she wasn''t a woman who relied on beauty to get to the top, the identity of Red Skull''s daughter didn''t help her. In the past, when confronted with a man who wanted to rape her, she would pretend to be pandering and stab him while he was undressing!
This was also the reason why Chris felt that Sinthia was a beautiful snake, otherwise she wouldn''t have kept her virginity until now.
Virgins in their twenties were very rare in Europe, the equivalent of national treasures!
"Asgard?" Red Skull and Sinthia were also pondering.
"If you don''t know that, go and supplement your knowledge of mythology, those are the gods of Norse mythology. Although some of them are not believable, most of them are true. But don''t think that God is really all-powerful. The so-called ''gods'' are just another higher civilization. Well, I''ve tell you the news, keep in touch if you want any follow cooperation." Chris stood up with his arm around Sinthia when he finished speaking, ready to fool around and start screwing.
"By the way, don''t mess around until it''s necessary, if you provoke a powerful enough higher civilization, destroying this would be a breeze. Our quest is to be stronger or richer, not to find death!" Chris reminded.
Red Skull didn''t stop Chris from leaving, but fell into deep thought. Chris'' words had inspired him, especially the theories about mutants and the truth of the myths.
The so-called higher civilization didn''t frustrate Red Skull, this kind of stealing things without a sound, this kind of thing could only be exined by a higher civilization, and he didn''t have any slightest suspicion on Chris, and that was only because Chris had taken another Friendship Potion beforeing here.
It has to sigh that, the Friendship Potion from the Conqueror Store is really superb. Even someone as fierce and powerful person as Red Skull has fallen victim to it.
While Red Skull lost the Tesseract, the leaders of the other two HYDRA branches scoffed and even threw a party to celebrate.
Eketwo, in charge of Eastern Europe and the Middle East.
Baron Straker, responsible for North and South America.
Each had a clear division ofbor and would rarely work together. And Red Skull was, not surprisingly, the one in charge of Europe and North Africa, and one of the branch leaders with the most power and strength.
...
Arriving at the entrance of the bar, a inly dressed woman was escorted over, some poise, with some crow''s feet on her face, no longer looking young, with a somewhat plump physique, full of the unique vor that only mature women have.
Chris took Sinthia mother and daughter together to a high-ss hotel, opened a room, Chris himself went to take a shower.
Sinthia was still thinking, she didn''t trust the man in front of her who had convinced her father to sell her out.
HYDRA''s scouts had reported Chris'' whereabouts to Red Skull before, what he imed usible news that ordinary people wouldn''t believe, only Red Skull would.
Indeed, it''s because Red Skull has witnessed the extraordinary power of the Tesseract, that he believes in the nonsense Chris is talking about. Such nonsense is specifically designed to deceive professionals.
...
Chris quickly took a shower and pointed to the somewhat weathered woman, asking, "What is your name?"
"Sinir, sir." The woman replied with a very respectful bow.
"Go to the bathroom and get cleaned up, you''ll be my woman from now on." Chris ordered.
*Visit my patreon for 125 more chapters (215 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
(Preview) Fast Pass : #2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War
(Preview) Fast Pass : #2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!!
"Did you hear? That news about Fujiwara-san inviting that American exchange student who just arrived at our school to join the Student Council. Is it true?"
"It seems to be true. People have been talking about it since yesterday, and it''s all over our school forum..."
"Ugh, how did that American who just arrived a few days ago manage to get rmended by Fujiwara-senpai!?"
"Don''t worry, even if that guy used some sweet words to deceive Fujiwara-senpai''s trust, as long as he doesn''t get more than half of the approval votes from the Student Council, that vulgar American won''t be an official member of the council..."
Shuchi''in Academy, a prestigious school with a 200-year history in Japan, was originally established to provide quality education to the children of nobles and wealthy families. Even in the present day, the academy boasted the best faculty and academic atmosphere in the country.
The students who could attend this top institution were mostly the children of prestigious families and high-ranking politicians. Every student graduating from here was destined for greatness in the future, making Shuchi''in Academy a highly sought-after school that many peoplepeted to enter!
However, in this campus that usually exuded an upper-ss atmosphere, students from all grades were discussing the American exchange student who transferred to the academy a few days ago.
For them, Shuchi''in Academy was a ce of utmost nobility, and the Student Council, which oversaw most of the academy''s affairs, was an unattainable presence.
To be a member of the Student Council, one had to pass rigorous selection processes or receive a rmendation from an official member, followed by obtaining more than half of the approval votes. It was considered the highest and most sacred ce in the eyes of all students!
Therefore, when they heard that an American who had just arrived at Shuchi''in Academy less than a week ago received a rmendation from the Student Council''s secretary, Fujiwara, everyone was shocked.
Although Fujiwara was generally a naturally friendly girl, her approval of this American was unexpected by everyone.
"It''s okay. Even if he used some tricks to gain Fujiwara''s trust, as long as he doesn''t get more than half of the approval votes from the Student Council, that despicable guy won''t get in!"
"Yeah, no matter how much support Fujiwara-san gives, it won''t matter if the rest of the Student Council doesn''t agree."
"That kind of American who only leers at girls with a dirty gaze could never be epted by the President and the others."
"You''re right. Let''s trust the President and the others..."
...
While everyone continued to discuss the transfer student, in another part of the academy, in the Student Council room, the American exchange student, who was the center of thismotion, was negotiating his entry into the Student Council under the guidance of Secretary Fujiwara and the other council members.
"Listen to me, everyone. Our fellow student, Chris-sa...n, is an incredibly outstanding person~ Not only because of his tall stature but also because he exudes tremendous masculine charm!"
"If we allow him to join the student council, we can definitely promote the kind of masculine spirit that many boys in our schoolck~ This, in turn, will make girls more inclined to enter rtionships with boys. And isn''t that a potential solution to the declining birth rates in society? As a love detective, I highly rmend Chris-kun''s inclusion in our team!"
At the entrance of the student council room, Fujiwara Chika, the secretary of the Shuchi''in Academy''s senior ss, passionately presented her absurd reasoning to the other members inside.
Despite her somewhat airheaded personality, she had an undeniable figure~
Beneath her youthful and innocent appearance was a pair of breasts that could instantly arouse any male! These voluptuous breasts far surpassed the development of girls her age. Even though they were concealed under the modest, thick ck school uniform, the tight fabric struggled to contain their erotic size!
With each step she took, her immense bosom created an astonishing disy of flesh waves within the confines of her conservative attire~ Even when covered by the dignified ck uniform, the exaggerated sensuality and softness of her breast flesh were still apparent to the naked eye!
This soft, supple, and alluring beauty has captivated the desires of countless male students in the academy. And in their pre-sleep self-indulgence, they fantasize about their lower part being embraced by Fujiwara''s ample bosom, while stroking their little virgin penises, releasing streams of milky semen...
Under the perfectly proportioned voluptuous waist, follows the firm and plump buttocks that even hold up to shorten the length of the uniform skirt~
This peach-shaped, overflowingrge buttocks jiggle and squeeze with every normal step, emitting a "puchi" sound that is more stic and tender than freshly baked pastries!
This tantalizing buttocks, when trembling, seems to beckon to males, eliciting a seductive and submissive appeal.
Just hearing thisscivious sound caused by the trembling of the buttocks, the majority of males immediately hunch over to conceal their wildly erect groins.
The pair of equally voluptuous and fair thighs,bined with her natural personality of unintentionally leaning her provocative, fragrant and feminine body towards boys, inevitably turned Fujiwara into a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students in the academy. She often ranks high on the list of masturbatory fantasies for boys!
"That''s right. As a purebred American male born into a foreign family, I clearly understand that the male students in your esteemed school generallyck a masculine aura. Merely waiting for females to confess their feelings is an utterly foolish behavior. Only by cultivating a proactive mindset, befitting of males, can we conquer the females we admire! This is my life motto, and if I were to join the student council, I would undoubtedly strive to be an exemry role model."
Standing beside Secretary Fujiwara, a man named Chris, a tall American exchange student, chimed in after Fujiwara''s words, his tone filled with overflowing contempt and superiority.
This American giant, standing at a height of 1.9 meters, had a muscr and well-built physique. Even when dressed in the conservatively elegant Shuchi''in Academy uniform, his iron-like muscles still stretched the fabric, particrly the lower half of his body where a prominent bulge could be seen beneath the tight pants.
Although the uniform''s manufacturer had deliberately added extra fabric in the crotch area, the vulgar imprint of his cock still asionally revealed itself.
Apart from that, his distinctively potent male scent, indicative of a strong sexual appetite, seemed out of ce in the refined student council room, filled with the fragrance of young girls.
"If you allow me, Chris, the Conqueror to join the student council, I will lead by example and personally demonstrate the dominant masculine charm that distinguishes me from the herbivorous males of your esteemed country... So please, grant me permission to join this student council!"
With that, the tall American man wore a smug grin on his face, reaching out to pat the soft shoulder of the pink-haired girl beside him.
Fujiwara, who was coveted by countless male students, blushed and leaned her familiar, soft and seductive body against Chris, the whole process appearing entirely natural.
"Don''t joke around! The Student Council of Shuchi''in Academy is not something anyone can just join. I absolutely won''t approve of someone like you who constantly refers to women as ''females'' and treats them like animals! And Fuijwara-chan, stay away from that person too! Separate quickly!"
Facing the two individuals engaged in bold intimate behavior, a petite girl standing by the sofa in the council room took two steps forward and pointed angrily at the vulgar man before reprimanding him loudly.
This young girl, with a height of only 147 cm, had chestnut-colored hair tied into two braids that reached her waist.
She was none other than the ounting Inspector of the Student Council and also the Disciplinary Committee member of Shuchi''in Academy''s second year, Miko Iino!
Though she barely reached a height of 1.5 meters, her generously endowed breasts, almost rivaling Fujiwara''s, created a voluptuous curve that strained against the modest design of her uniform.
The two mounds of flesh, confined within the fabric, produced a slight ripple as Miko pointed her finger in anger.
Thispletely nullified the intended effect of the conservative uniforms designed for Shuchi''in Academy, instead a provocative, seductive aura that incited the male lower body couldn''t be stopped under the reflection of this snug school uniform~
A provocative, seductive aura that stirs the desires of men relentlessly emanates
A provocative, seductive aura that incited the male lower body couldn''t be stopped under the reflection of this snug school uniform.
Beyond Miko''s petite and smooth waist lies a pair of jaw-dropping, hourss-shaped voluptuous buttocks!
These two round and perky female orbs are as if filled with creamy, moist desire, while the rich scent of wanton flesh lingers around her abundant and voluptuous buttocks, snugly embraced by the tight ck stockings she wears.
The pitch-ck matte stockings, just like her upright personality, are almost on the verge of bursting due to the stretching caused by the plump flesh.
However, concealed beneath the knee-length uniform skirt that reaches her lower legs, this tantalizingly plump and swollen ck stocking-d buttocks, with a faintly lewd color between the fabric, have never been witnessed by any male student in the academy, let alone the full and tantalizing thighs encircled by the tight stockings.
Perhaps, the allure of these seductive buttocks, hidden beneath Miko''s uniform skirt, can only be imagined by those infatuated with this petite girl in their moments of self-indulgence~
Although the majority of male attention is often focused on the taller and pink-haired girl, Fujiwara, Miko, the petite and serious girl with generously endowed breasts, possesses a considerable poprity among a certain group of male students~
"Miko-chan, you shouldn''t speak ill of maste... Chris-kun! Chris-kun is such an outstanding person~ And if you spend some time with him, you''ll surely understand it too!" said Fujiwara.
"Even if Fujiwara-senpai says so, I can''t agree with him!"
Despite Fujiwara continuously extolling the virtues of the man around her, Miko stubbornly resisted the inclusion of this foreign giant.
Seeing the unfriendly atmosphere spreading within the student council, a ck-haired girl who had been standing by the window with her eyes closed finally spoke up, "That''s enough, there''s no need to argue further. I understand all the reasons Fujiwara mentioned for rmending him. You can take Chris-kun back, and we''ll consider the decision carefully before making a final determination."
In the calmness of the room in the student council, a voice filled with intellect and a hint of disdain echoed, instantly silencing the two individuals who were arguing.
The girl exuded an icy beauty, and she was none other than Kaguya Shinomiya, the vice president of the student council at Shuchi''in Academy.
Her waist-length ck hair was tied in an elegant and luxurious bun with a beautiful wine-red silk ribbon.
Although her chest was not asrge as the other two mature girls, her well-toned upper body, honed through archery practice, entuated a graceful curve~
Against the backdrop of Shuchi''in Academy''s traditional uniform design, a subtle teasing sensation emerged. Beneath her slender and well-proportioned waistline, she possessed a pair of voluptuous and unimaginably seductive buttocks due to her strict family upbringing!
Kaguya had dedicated herself to equestrianism, dance, kendo, and aikido, resulting in a nearly perfect proportion of alluring and mature lower body curves.
Her firm and plump buttocks, capable of arousing sensual waves with every step, exuded an air ofsciviousness and thickness.
Despite the abundant and indulgent flesh, her buttocks showed no signs of sagging but rather uplifted in a perfect and alluring curve that stimted male mating instincts!
The plump thighs beneath her seductive buttocks were equally full and smooth, showcasing a harmonious arrangement of sulent flesh that emitted a tantalizing sensation, inciting male desire.
Frankly speaking, this decadent lower body seemed to exist solely to please men.
This cold and arrogant girl, with a blend of icy demeanor and strong sensuality, was admired by the entire school due to her near-perfect abilities and breathtaking beauty.
As the daughter of the CEO of the Shinomiya group, one of the wealthiest assets in the country with political influence spanning various fields, she considered most people unworthy of her attention, let alone the vulgar America man standing before her.
This unapproachable goddess-like aura,bined with her arousing physique that arouses male desire, effortlessly established Kaguya as the undisputed number one in the poprity rankings among male and female students at Shuchi''in Academy!
"Alright then, Fujiwara-san, please take Chris-kun back for now. It''s almost time for school to end, and we''ll get back to you about the matter of adding new members to the student council after we reach a decision."
With Kaguya''s unquestionable statement, Fujiwara finally linked arms with Chris and left the student council room, appearing intimate like lovers.
However, in that moment of their departure, Miko, still seething with anger, approached Kaguya with her almost bouncing plump thighs covered in fatty ck stockings.
Dissatisfied, she questioned, "President, why didn''t you just reject that vulgar exchange student''s request to join the council directly? Couldn''t we have dismissed his absurd im of wanting to make females experience his masculine charm?"
"We shouldn''t act too impulsively, Iino-san." Kaguya lifted the European teapot on the table and poured the already brewed warm red tea into a cup, pushing it towards the president, who sat at the center of the table.
"Once Fujiwara has made up her mind, it''s hard to persuade her with mere words. All we can do is wait for her to realize it after experiencing the consequences... Isn''t that right, President?"
"Yes, you''re right... Although we could have rejected outright face-to-face, for now, it''s best to wait for her to understand on her own."
The student council president, Miyuki Shirogane, who had been silently listening to the conversation, raised the teacup in front of him, took a slow sip, and then said, "Anyway, let''s leave it at that for now. There are more important matters that the student council needs to handle at the moment."
The student council president, the only male member in the council aside from the absent treasurer, Yu Ishigami, expressed his opinion.
If he said so, it meant that they indeed nned to set aside the issue of the foreign exchange student joining the council for the time being.
Upon learning of President Shirogane and Vice President Kaguya''s intention to let it go, Miko, still full of anger, frowned, turned around, and pushed open the door of the council room.
"If that''s the case, then I''ll personally go find evidence of that guy''s ipetence. When I present the proof that he''s not capable of being a member of the student council on the council''s table, you can''t just let it slide, seniors!"
After leaving these words behind, she swung her soft and bouncyrge breasts and departed.
Looking at the petite busty girl leaving in anger, the two remaining individuals in the council room could only exchange a helpless smile.
However, whether it was the two people currently staying in the council room or Miko who had just turned and left, none of them noticed the sticky viscous fluid emitting an inexplicable heat left on the dark brown floor where Fujiwara had been standing before...
...
Just as Miko swung her hand and left the student council room, not far from there, in a cubicle of a nearby men''s restroom, Chris, who had just boasted about joining the student council, sat with his legs wide open on the toilet, enjoying the oral service from a pink-haired girl who was eagerly sucking on his America thick cock!!!
"These arrogant bitches from the student council dare to treat me with such an attitude. They''re nothing more than female meat sows who will immediately sumb to a man''s cock. They really think highly of themselves!"
"Mmm... Undoubtedly Chris-sama''s(*1) cock was so good~ They missed out on experiencing true pleasure as a female. They''re such idiots~ But being able to have Chris-sama''s magnificent and massive cock all to myself, like a dreame true~ I''m so happy~"
(*1: {name}-sama in japanese is the honorific for a person''s name)
At this moment, Fujiwara, who had removed all of her clothing, was kneeling before Chris like an obedient ve, eagerly pleasuring the man with her warm and soft mouth.
...
(2700 words preview, the whole story is about 6800 words. Visit my patreon for the whole Fast Past story :) /DreamWalker291)
Chapter 91 – P*ssy F*cker?(X) Heart Capturer!()
Chapter 91 C P*ssy F*cker?(X) Heart Capturer!()
The woman gritted her teeth, picked up her robe and went to the bathroom. She was nothing more than aundry worker that Red Skull had found by chance back then, and even after giving birth to Sinthia, her status wasn''t high, but because of Red Skull, nobody coveted the somewhat attractiveundry worker.
Red Skull also left her alone, creating a delicate bnce.
So much so that when Chris proposed to have the two of mother and daughter, Sinthia and Sinir, Red Skull didn''t care at all and didn''t mind that he was cuckolded.
A great man doesn''t care about small details, just cuckolded, what''s the big deal. Even the daughter can be used as a bargaining chip, Red Skull of this evil to the extreme, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed, extremely self-centered people do not deserve to have emotional linkages.
Chris sat on the bed and took out a cigarette and tossed it over, "Sinthia, right? Red Skull isn''t eavesdropping on you, is he?"
Sinthia picked up the cigarette and skillfully lit it, taking a drag. "As far as I know, it isn''t," she replied.
"Are you poisoned? Need an antidote every month? Is this how the Red Skull treats his own daughter?" Chris started sowing seeds of discord.
Sinthia smirked with contempt, mocking both the Red Skull and Chris, "As long as you are strong enough and can ensure my safety, I''ll follow you. If you want other women, I won''t object. My conditions are simple, don''t bother me with anything else!"
Chris nodded and gave a thumbs up, "Not bad, you''re honest. I like women like you, what I need is absolute loyalty, as for your conditions, I can fulfill them."
Using the Conqueror Store to scan, what Sinthia had been hit with was a special poison. In the world of ordinary people, it was considered a rare poison, but in the Conqueror Store, it was nothing more than a little thing!
With only a thousand CP needed to redeem the antidote, Chris didn''t hesitate to redeem a bottle.
"Drink it, and your poison will be neutralized. You can give it a try. As a price, I require your loyalty, no betrayal, no other man except me. I will give you things you can''t even imaginepower, immortality, eternal youth, anything you desire!" Chris handed over the antidote.
Sinthia drank it without the slightest hesitation, after seeing Chris'' so-called "power of magic", she knew that this could be a way to turn her life around!
Keeping her virginity before wasn''t because Sinthia was that pure, she just wanted to trade in her virgin first night for something better. Now that it was being used on Chris, it might have a good result!!!
Sinthia, who had a deep understanding of the ws of men, was well aware that men wanted to screw virgins. Her looks and posture were good, not quite stunning, but still a beauty with a decent figure, her first virgin night would be worth even more!
Chris of course likes virgins, he is a man, likes mature women of course also likes virgins, if he can fuck a beauty start from virgin to be a mature woman, the sense of achievement is self-evident!
...
After drinking the antidote, Sinthia felt a wave of nausea and her stomach hurt, her pretty eyebrows furrowed, "Tummy ache!"
"It''s a normal reaction, the process of detoxification often starts with elimination, so just go to the toilet. And don''t worry, I''m not going to fuck you now, your body still weak. And when you see what I''m capable of, you''ll throw yourself at me!" Chris was confident.
For Sinthia, Chris had the idea of long-term possession, and this smart woman could also help him with his career.
A leggy, tall and sexy virgin beauty didn''t need to be eaten in such a hurry~
*Visit my patreon for 134 more chapters (225 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 92 – Back to US!
Chapter 92 C Back to US!
Sinthia''s beautiful eyes flickered with a hint of gratitude. The man before her seemed decent,cking the usual rush of lecherousness of most people. This made Sinthia''s impression of Chris much better again, seeing that the man didn''t just treat her as a tool of lust, but as a woman!
Maybe in the future, with children, she could even be a mistress?
For Chris, not has his way immediately on Sinthia was a long-term investment, she could be eaten anyway, there was no need to rush.
As long as you can capture the woman''s heart, it''s up to you to decide how to fuck her~
Letting go of Sinthia, Chris then carried Sinir, who had already finished showering, to therge bed, pressed himself against the woman who looked like a ripe peach, and began to shrug his waist.
The room echoed with the woman''s muffled grunts and the intense sounds of shing flesh. The shameless bed sport began!!!
...
After taking a shower anding out, Sinthia checked herself and found that she was really no longer bothered by being controlled by the poison from her dad Red Skull, just a little weak after the detox. She could never have sex now, it would leave aftereffects.
When Sinthia saw her own mother and her future own man on the bed in forgetful coitus, she just silently picked up the food that was already on the table and started to eat, not jealous at all.
As she said herself, as long as Chris was strong enough, it wouldn''t be a problem to let her mother and herself serve Chris on bed together~
On the other side, Red Skull quickly sent people to search for Wakanda, and he personally went to the concentration camp on the Polish border to speak with Sebastian Shaw.
After losing the Tesseract, Red Skull had to find other outside help to increase his power. Mutants were undoubtedly the most suitable tool at this time!
As the subordinate responsible for surveince reported that Chris had indeed brought his wife and daughter to the hotel, Red Skull knew that Chris probably had already started screwing his wife and daughter in the hotel, but his heart did not fluctuate. Those who achieve great things are not swayed by minor details and they are not easily swayed by personal emotions.
After a night of enjoying the service of mother, Chris hugged Sinthia and her mother with a big grin and fell asleep together, with a restful sleep akin to the quality of a baby''s slumber.
...
Three dayster, Chris took Sinthia back to his own mansion in New York, which he had purchased early with the help of Penguin.
When there are more women, you can''t rent an apartment anymore, you have to have your own vi!
"Mom, Sinthia and the others are in your hands. But no matter how, you''re my first wife!" Chris touched his mother''s fat ass where no one would notice.
Mother Sarah nodded and said, "You muste back for dinner tonight. I''ll be managing things at home, so don''t worry."
After a quick kiss with his mother, Chris made his way to the Strategic Science Divisionb.
In theb, Dr. Abrahams looked at the dark green serum and began to examine it with his head bowed, and Chris waited in boredom.
...
At the mansion, mother Sarah and Aunt Esther were assigning rooms to the women.
Sinthia was sensitive enough to notice that her husband was having a somewhat unusual rtionship with his mother.who was still a virgin and was expected to be consumed by Chris by the time she was done recovering.
And the equally sexy and beautiful Dottie also let Sinthia feel a hint of crisis, excellent man around will always notck beauty!
Mao''s mother, aunt Edie, on the other hand, was very submissive, as long as she was good at her role as a nanny, asionally using her body to serve her male mistress, so far she felt that life was not bad, although she was a little worried.
*Visit my patreon for 140 more chapters (232 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 93 – Capture the flag
Chapter 93 C Capture the g
An hourter, Dr Abrahams came over excitedly with a bottle of pale purple serum.
"Chris, this is the newly developed Super Soldier Serum that I just finished synthesizing. Schmidt had a brilliant idea to incorporate additional agents to mitigate damage to the skin and muscles. Here, this vial is for you." Dr. Abraham handed over the freshly prepared serum without any hesitation.
"Thank you! Now we''re even. It''s been a pleasure working with you, and feel free to reach out to me for any future coboration opportunities. As long as the benefits are worthwhile, I''ll be open to epting." Chris''s heart rate increased as well. After investing so much time, he finally obtained what he desired!
"Sure! And do you want to go to the training camp together? I''ve heard great things about your brother Steve''s performance, and I admire his character as well." Dr. Abraham couldn''t stop praising Steve.
After all, since the Super Soldier Serum could transform a weak individual into a muscr man, he valued inner character and didn''t want to create an ungrateful piece of trash.
"Yes, please!" Chris made an inviting gesture.
He was in a good mood and didn''t care about the time, so the two of them took the bus to the training camp.
In the current period, the United States was only partially involved in the war in order to protect its own interests in North Africa, and had not yet made a clear statement to join the British and French allies or Germany and Italy to form the Axis group.
Therefore, the war was not too tense and the n of training super-soldiers was just to reduce the casualties of the war.
Until Germany''s blitzkrieg defeated Pnd and France, cutting off logistical support and leaving the remaining soldiers to fight alone with heavy casualties.
Due to intense pressure, the United States officially initiated the Super Soldier program and reached out to France to seek their assistance in terms of investment.
As a defeated nation, France was easy to ckmail, but not Britain, which was much harder to ckmail.
...
On the training ground, Carter sat in his jeep, in uniform, recording data.
With her short, wavy orange hair, white skin and bright lipstick, there was always an urge to crush her underneath and ravage her!
"Hey, Peggy! Long time no see. I came over with the doctor to pay a visit," Chris greeted Carter first.
"Oh, Chris! It''s been a while," Carter smiled and gave Chris a hug. To her, Chris was like a little brother, as well as Steve''s brother.
And it just so happened that the team was on a run and the group was out of breath after running five kilometres. Commander Barman pointed to the ten metre high gpole, "Any of you who can get that g will get a ride back with Agent Carter".
The recruits moured to climb the gpole, one climbed up, the others pulled him down, no one wanted the other to get the g, better to run back together!
Barman said proudly, "It''s been 17 years, and not a single trainee has been able to earn this g. No one could do it before, and you can''t do it now either!"
The recruits tried to climb it, one by one this time. But having just finished running, they didn''t have the strength to climb, and the only one who got as high as three metres fell straight down.
"All right, fall in! Come on, get back in a formation!" Barman shouted.
Steve was thest to arrive, and after everyone had gone, he made his way to the gpole.
"Rogers! I said get back in a formation!" Barman shouted angrily, never a good look for the scrawny bloke.
Steve, gasping for breath, found the connection mechanism between the gpole and its base. Instead of using screws to secure it, it was simply held in ce by a pin, which wasn''t very sturdy.
With a simple pull and tug, the gpole easily came down, causing the g to fall as well.
Steve, using his cleverness, managed to obtain the g through a clever maneuver and handed it over tomander Barman, saying, "Thank you, sir!"
Everyone was left speechless. Could it really be done like this? Wasn''t it a cheating?!
Carter looked at Steve and smiled slightly, she thought this skinny guy was nice, like an intelligent and honest person.
There''s hardly any woman who doesn''t like honest men; if there is, she must be a fickle-minded woman.
"Hey Steve, great job!" Chris gave a thumbs up, witnessing one of Captain America''s most iconic scenes.
"Oh Chris!!" Steve''s lips curled up in a smile as he saw his good brother, but he hadn''t realised his mother had been already fucked by his little brother!
*Visit my patreon for 150 more chapters (243 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 94 – Perfect Super Soldier Serum
Chapter 94 C Perfect Super Soldier Serum
The group drove back to the camp, the training was not over yet, there was the second half of the training to continue.
"Sorry Chris, I have to go ahead to take care of my work." Carter apologized, because of Chris had helped her parents, Carter still had a good impression of Chris.
"That''s okay, take your time~" Chris smiled kindly. Since that was the case, why not continue pretending to be a gentleman?
As it happened, Colonel Phillips, who was in charge of the entireStrategic Science Division, also came by and was arguing with Dr. Abrahams about something.
Feeling bored, Chris went to the office and grab a drink. As he was leaving the office, he happened to see Steve using his body to shield a hand grenade, providing cover for his teammates to retreat and avoid the explosion.
Carter''s expression frozed for a moment, and she couldn''t help but feel a flutter of admiration.
As Chris saw this, his eyes flickered for a moment. He wasn''t afraid of Carter being interested in his brother. After all, he was the Conqueror Chris! And he found it more exciting to rob someone''s heart by his own means!
"See, that''s why I chose him." Dr. Abrahamsughed.
Colonel Phillips felt conflicted. Even though he was moved by the scene, he couldn''t help but mutter in a sullen tone, "I still think he''s too weak."
The military training in the camp would continue for a while, typicallysting around two weeks to a month before a short break. This break was intended to give the new recruits some time to rx and unwind, allowing them to enjoy activities like smoking a cigarette or having a drink.
...
Chris went to one of his apartments and pulled out the serum.
"Enhanced Super Soldier Serum, redeemable for one million CP; or submit the serum to unlock the Perfect Serum product and purchase it at a discounted price!" A female voice said.
Without hesitation, Chris chose to submit the serum. He owed his sess entirely to the system, so he had no reason to doubt its intentions.
"Submit sessful, unlocking the Perfect Super Soldier Serum."
"Perfect Super Soldier Serum: A blend of the T-virus from the Resident Evil movie franchise, it significantly enhances human physical limits, pushing strength, endurance, and recovery to their utmost limits while greatly slowing down the aging process. To use, a corresponding medical pod is required, which can be purchased in the store for 500.000 CP and can be recharged for repeated use. Without pod to process the enhancement, all consequences are at your own risk!"
Ohe on, it''s bundled sales again!
As Chris clicked on the details of the medical pod, he discovered that it offered more than he initially thought. Not only could it be used to heal injuries, but it also provided options for enhancement. After upgrading the medical pod, it even had the capability to address variousplex medical conditions and allow for body modification options!
Chris discovered a variety of modification features, including the ability to render a male sterile, alter gic material in the sperm to ensure to give birth to only boys or only girls.
The numerous options made Chris'' eyes widened,especially the "guaranteed pregnancy" feature,which was right in line with Chris'' dirty thought!!!
Just fucking a woman without ejaction inside barebackly is aplete waste, and sex without fertilization and pregnancy is not at all possessive or enjoyable. Only when a woman conceives and gives birth to one''s own child can true possession and conquest be achieved!
What is more fulfilling than watching your women''s belly grow? If you like her, make her pregnant with your children!!!
Back to the Perfect Super Soldier Serum, it can bepatible with other serums, and it''s not even impossible to turn into a strong physique like Thor or Superman if you find the corresponding materialter.
This is the advantage ofpatibility, the upper limit will not be limited and the lower limit will not be low.
All of the above are advantages, of course there are disadvantages as well, the time it takes to fulfill the pre-requisites is long, the amount of resources it burns is also rtivelyrge, it is moderate, it is not the kind of life that wins the lottery and soars to the sky.
*Visit my patreon for 167 more chapters (261 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
Chapter 95 – Administer serum
Chapter 95 C Administer serum
The price of exchanging the Perfect Super Soldier Serum was not much, it only cost 300.000 CP per bottle.
Chris looked at the 7.800.000 CP in his ount and resolutely began the journey of burning CP.
Redeeming one bottle of Perfect Super Soldier Serum used 300.000 CP, and upgrading the medical pod used 2.000.000 CP.
The medical pod no longer needed to be recharged, it could connect to the Space Gem to absorb its infinite energy. It could perfectly ensure that the enhancement would be sessful and wouldn''t turn into a Red Skull Schmidt kind of no skin skeleton, or cause the kind of unbearable agony that an ordinary person would find difficult to endure like Steve would experience. And depending on the resources provided, it could be enhanced correspondingly under thepatibility.
Lying in the medical pod, the temperature is moderate, with the closure of the hatch, the medical pod also turned on the invisible mode to ensure the safety of the host, this is the advantage of the big price in exchange.
The apartment was empty, no one had noticed Chris'' disappearance.
The cold solution was injected into the body, as the blood circted, it moistened the cells, desperately drawing nutrients.
There were also catheters that periodically injected the nutrient solution to ensure that the nutritional energy kept up with the evolution.
With a slight tingling and hotness in his body, Chris clung to the rity of his mind.
There was no telling how long it had been, and it was already dark outside before Chris stepped out of the medical pod.
The muscles of his body became more firm, not physically bigger like Hulk, still the standard size of a normal human, but full of strength and power! The power in his fists was iparably amazing, picking up steel pipes as thick as his arm and twisting them without any effort!
Chris'' mood was extremely exuberant, as at the same time, he had also purchased the enhancement package of "guaranteed pregnancy" and "sex control of offsprings", he now can ensure to make his women pregnant as he wants and give birth to a child that was bound to be a daughter!
Chris put the medical pod away and returned to the mansion humming a little tune.
Everyone was waiting for him to eat, there was a faint warmth.
"Sorry to keep you all waiting, let''s have a meal and rest well after." Chris said calmly.
There were already eight women in the mansion, his mother Sarah, Penguin''s mother Esther, Wolverine''s mother Elisabeth, Mao''s mother Edie, Red Skull''s daughter Sinthia and her mother, Red Room agents Dottie and her best friend Anya, and a loli Ruth.
The mother looked at her son, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time, very gently and didn''t me her son foring back sote.
After a hasty meal, Chris took his mother to his room and gave her a enhancement.
The mother didn''t suspect Chris'' actions and obedientlyy down in the medical pod. Sarah firmly believed that her son would never harm her!
The enhancement took three hours, and Chris was in no hurry to find a woman to vent to.
Aunt Esther felt her way into the room, it wasn''t like she hadn''t done the those things in the same bed, and when she saw her little man meditating on the floor by himself, she flirted, "Oh my hubby, been kicked out of bed yet?"
"No, I''m biding my time, I''m going to give you a gift, the ability to stay young and not be gued by disease anymore, do you believe me?" Chris stood and twisted his neck.
Aunt Esther kissed Chris on the lips, "You''re my husband, of course I believe you! Auntie doesn''t ask for anything, as long as you have auntie in your heart, auntie is willing to give you everything, including children!"
Taking advantage of this time, Chris exchanged some patents from a time period prior to the current level of technology, such as microwave ovens, instant hot water kettles, high-powered batteries and so on.
These patents would allow him to have a steady ie for a period of time in the future, and at the same time he could continue to strengthen his cooperation with Howard.
...
When the three hours were up, the medical pod opened.
Mother Sarah came out naked, tall and beautiful, with long, wavy blond hair and a pretty face without makeup. A pair of round and slenderrge white legs, firm and full of flesh. Ten crystal clear jade toes are neatly trimmed, revealing a healthy pink, making Chris cannot help but want to put them in his mouth to carefully taste and y with them.
Therge white tits were erect, without a trace of sagging, there were no crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, and the whole person became much younger while retaining the vor of a MILF!!!
*Visit my patreon for 166 more chapters (261 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 97 – Enhance wives
(R18) Chapter 97 C Enhance wives
After a long time, the mother and son opened their eyes and looked at each other, and Sarah stroked her son''s head tenderly, "Thank you, Chris! My darling son!"
Chris swang his hips and pressed his cock against his mother''s pussy, "Call me husband!"
Sarah chuckled softly and reached out her little tongue to licked it over Chris''s lips, "Okay okay, my little husband~ Honey, do you really want me to have one? Will there be any problems with the baby?"
Since she really wanted to have a baby, as a mother she had to be careful, she didn''t want anything to happen to her baby.
Chris shook his head, pointing to the medical pod, "I''ve already taken care of that problem during the remodelling, it''ll be all fine! Our child will be healthy! And my slutty mommy wife, I want it again!"
His mother jabbed at Chris with her white finger, "Oh you, who would call their own mother a slutty mommy! Hmmm... Gentler... Ah...a Here we go again..."
No one would have thought thatte at night in the mansion, a mother and son were having coitus on the big bed in their room!
The son returned to the ce of his birth with his thick pole, ploughing his mother''s ripe flesh that had experienced a long drought, sending her into clouds of orgasm again and again, and ejacting his own energetic sperm into her mature baby making room!
When aunt Esther awoke from the medical pod, she opened her eyes to see her little husband coitus with her mother-inw in a frontal position, and the air in the room was filled with a clear odor of hormonal musk!
Mother Sarah''s moans continued, enhanced by the Super Soldier Serum, her physical abilities had increased so much that three hours of sex was no problem at all!
Another round of cum shot into his own mother''s pussy, Chris wrapped his arms around aunt Esther and kissed her, "Honey, how does it feel?"
Aunt Esther smiled happily, "I feel younger!"
"Haha, I told you I''d keep you alive and healthy and give me children!!!" Chrisughed lustily, his cock was still in his mother''s cunt and his mouth was saying love to another woman, he was just a bastard!
The third to be empowered was Dottie, when she saw the changes in her mother-inw Sarah and Esther, Dottie, who admired the strong, chose to submitpletely. As long as Chris could find a way to protect her safety, she would wholeheartedly devote herself to him.
...
At the end, it took Chris three days to get rid of his family of women, even the little loli Ruth had been strengthened once.
The price to pay was obvious, the little loli was using her mouth to clean Chris, licking up all the juices from making love with her own mother just before. And when she grows up she will also give her own body to Chris for pleasure!
As Chris watched the CP drop from nearly five million to just over three million, he had no regrets.
Taking advantage of this period, Chris sat on the sofa, looking at the system social panel, lying naked, Red Skull''s daughter Sinthia was sitting on hisp, bobbing up and down vigorously, with the virgin pussy in the set with his big cock!
Aside from the MILFs Esther and Mao''s mother Edie, Sinthia felt a twinge of danger when she faced Dottie, apetitive hostility among her peers.
After administered the serum in the medical pod, Sinthia chose not to remain loyal to HYDRA, to her father, but to serve her husband Chris wholeheartedly!
- "Sarah Rogers: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. A gentle, watery, mature woman that every men would want to fuck! But you are the only lucky one that can do it~"
- "Esther Cobblepot: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Mother of mob boss Penguin, lonely mature woman!"
- "Amanda Carter: Friendship: 90. Loyalty: 80. mother of the legendary spy Carter, a bit meek and shy, also has a paralyzed husband, don''t just bully the good woman!"
- "Peggy Carter: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 20. True love of the famous Captain America, want to steal her away? You''ll need a good n and a good body to do that!"
- "Elisabeth Hudson": Friendship: 60. Loyalty: 90. While she was over a hundred years old, her appearance remained in her thirties. As the mother of Wolverine and Sabretooth, she sought a powerful man to rely on. Maintain your own strength and she would be a perfect cum dumpster for you!"
- "Edie Eisenhardt: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 90. The mother of Mao, the mutant Brotherhood leader. She was a devoted homemaker, content with being treated well. She exemplified the qualities of a traditional housewife and was easily satisfied in a typical family setting."
- "Ruth: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Mao''s own little sister. She has the ability to control water. By nurturing her well, you will gain a capable and loyal daughter who can be also skilled in your bed~"
- "Dottie: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. An outstanding agent from the Soviet intelligence organization known as the Red Room, the first ck Widow. A woman who also worships the strong and the insecure. Possess her! Collect superheroines to your bed!"
- "Anya: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 70. Dottie''s BFF, Red Room Agent, conqueror her as soon as possible, she''ll take maternity leave for you when you''re strong!"
- "Sinthia: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Daughter of HYDRA leader Red Skull. She has a cold demeanor and worships the strong. Keep your strength up, she''s a docile cat and won''t mind if you start a harem!"
- "Sinir: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Wife of HYDRA leader Red Skull, gentle character. Ravage her to your heart''s content and make her bear you children! What''s wrong with mother-daughter threesome party!!?"
*Visit my patreon for 172 more chapters (269 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
#3.1 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (First Half) (15400+ words)
#3.2 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (Second Half) (11000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 98 – Secretive Boss
(R18) Chapter 98 C Secretive Boss
Holding Sinthia down on the couch for the final blow, with a numbness in his loins, Chris ejacted his fishy, thick cum into Sinthia''s youthful body before he was satisfied.
"POP!" As soon as the rod was pulled out, Sinthia took the initiative to raise her hips to stop the sperm pouring out, eager to give Chris a child to secure her position!
The little loli Ruth was very understanding toe over, with a small mouth to help Chris clean up the wet rod, and the whole process with the upward position to look into Chris''s eyes to create a kind of submissive sense of vanity for the man!
Chris stroked Ruth''s head, "Ruth is so smart, next time I''ll take you to the yground!"
"You''re wee!" Ruth replied with a warm smile, "And thank you big brother, I''m looking forward to it!"
...
After leaving the mansion, Chris went to his gang''s base.
With the help of his loyal friend Penguin, Chris finally established his own faction with newfound power. From once doing the dirty work for the gang, he had now risen to be a secretive boss behind the scenes.
Chris basically didn''t run things much, leaving everything in the hands of his three loyal henchmen. While theycked foresight, they were reliable and willing to take the me if things went wrong.
As Chris gazed at the crimson amulet before him, a yful glint shed in his eyes. The Conquest Amulet! It was a legendary artifact from the Conqueror Store, now finally usable after absorbing some of the energy from the Space Stone.
The amulet has not unlocked its full potential yet. Currently, it can only hypnotize ordinary people, specifically those without any superhuman abilities. Mutants arepletely immune to its effects, and there is also a limited number of individuals that can be hypnotized at a time.
Currently, the amulet can control up to three individuals, but its effectiveness is remarkable. The controlled subjects exhibit unwavering loyalty to the host, carrying out his orders without question. Importantly, they retain their original personalities, simr to the power of Geass in the character Lelouch from Code Geass.
They will go to die if they are told to, and they will offer their wives if they are told to!
With this ability, Chris even wanted to go straight to the White House to hypnotize the President and then let the other party voluntarily offer the First Lady for his own enjoyment~
The amulet''s effects are indeed impressive. Compared to the previous approach of using abination of rewards and punishments to control his three henchmen, having the amulet makes the process much simpler and more direct. Its power allows for a more forceful and straightforward means of control.
Since it was just hypnotized, the instructions Chris gave them were simple: to control the streets here, starting from now as a starting point, expanding outward, and eventually upying one-third of New York.
Why one-third instead of all of it? Chris was well aware the principle of "divide and conquer" very well. He knows that it''s not wise to monopolize all the territory for himself. By leaving two-thirds of the territory unimed, he creates a power vacuum for potential super viins and adversaries to fight over. This allows him to observe from a position of strength and let others eliminate each other, ensuring his own safety and consolidating his power.
It''s called "Entrapment", and sometimes monopolies are very lucrative, but the first bird to fly gets shot. Why else would Gotham be a mess and not have a monopoly?
Chris didn''t understand in the past, but as time went on and with the guidance of Sinthia''s knowledge, through all these experiences, he gradually gained understanding. And he came to realize and embrace the path that was most suitable for him!
...
Carrying blueprints for some household appliances and weapon designs that exchanged from the Conqueror Store, Chris sought out Howard. This time, he came to discuss business matters.
"Oh Chris! What wind blew you to here?" Howard eximed, "Just have a seat. Let me guess, you''ve brought some good business again, haven''t you?" Howard generously brought out a bottle of his prized red wine, even though Chris had arrived uninvited.
Now that they had cooperated together for a long time, it actually felt that way - Karma!
Indeed, Howard couldn''t shake off the feeling that Chris was a remarkable individual. He had an inexplicable sense that it was crucial to establish a good rtionship with him, as if it could potentially alter his own destiny in the future. Otherwise in the previous deal, Howard wouldn''t have easily agreed to give Chris a stake in hispany.
Howard couldn''t quite exin why he had these unexined thoughts, so he attributed this kind of thing to fate.
...
*Please support me in my SubscribeStar page: https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker , 280 chapters avable now!*
(R18) Chapter 96 – The long-awaited reunion and incest of mother and son~
(R18) Chapter 96 C The long-awaited reunion and incest of mother and son~
Chris held back his desire and said to aunt Esther, "Take your clothes off and lie down in there, my gift to you. I want you to get pregnant together with my mum!"
"PAH!" A big hand pped aunt Esther''s arse and Chris'' cock became erect.
Auntie Esther nodded her head, having seen Sarah''s transformation, she too was full of anticipation!
By the time aunt Esther was lying down in the medical pod, Chris couldn''t help himself and jumped over and held his mother down on the big bed, "Mum, you''re so beautiful!"
His mother smiled and stroked her son''s hair, "Get undressed, take your time, mummy won''t run away, mummy misses you!"
Chris quickly undressed, his ten-inch long cock sticking straight up in the air as if in a gesture of respect to his mother!
Mother Sarah smiled and took out a pair of fish-mouth high heels to put on. Legs crossed, hands on the meaty arse, "Chris, do you like it~?"
Chris swooped over and spread his mother''s legs, lifting her long legs and opening his mouth to hold two toes sticking out of the fish-mouth high heels.
A limp sensation radiated from the toes, the mother blushed with shame, this was what Esther told her, her son especially liked beautiful feet, every time he would bite her toes and squirt inside her!
"PFFT!!!!" With one hand on her thighs and the other around her plump, fleshy waist, Chris gave his mother''s hips a little thrust. The meat stick slid easily back into the unbelievably muddy and tight pussy!
Due to standing upright, Sarah''s pussy became exceptionallypact, mped the big cock with a burst offort, and the honey hole was full of obscene juice, thrusting effortlessly, wet and slippery at the same time that can keep the pleasure of the rod in the best state!!!!
The mother and son don''t need any forey, just a look, the forbidden sense of immorality will make them both stimte, and ask each other for physical pleasure to the fullest!
"PAHPAHPAHPAH"
Tworge white legs spread out in M-shaped, the foot arched in a straight line, while the arch of the foot curves with the calf, forming a crescent shape! With the intense fucking to rock back and forth, the small foot were fair and translucent, make the man''s cock hard, more vigorous shrug of the buttocks!
With the long-awaited reunion and incest of mother and son, Chris looked at his mother''s charming expression, but also mature and blood rtives, and a typical blonde blue-eyed pony, Chris inside the immense excitement, and even the pleasure of the ns was much more sensitive!
After less than ten minutes of non-stop thrusting, Chris already felt like he was about to ejacte and his breath caught in his throat.
His mother, Sarah, saw her son''s embarrassment and instead ofughing at him, she was proud and tolerant, stroking Chris'' hair with her hand, "Do you want toe? Come on... Mommy wille too... Make love with my son... Making mommy really sensitive~"
The hot and wet meaty condom like pussy continued to contract, wave after wave of rhythmic tightening, the pleasure generated by the rapid friction of the vaginal folds, the thick rod bouncing with excitement as it moved in and out, back and forth, up and down, rubbing in all directions!
The pleasure surged like tidal waves towards the enraptured man and woman, the intense sexual coitus made the skin covered with ayer of water mist, and the already very beautiful mother was added a hint of hazy temptation~
In less than five minutes, the backstabbing thrill of the blood rtives mother and son incest sent Sarah climbing to the peak of her orgasm. Her tight pussy began to squirm, sweeping back and forth on her own little son''s thick cock like a brush.
Chris roared back, "I''m cumming... Cum all over you... My slutty mummy...!! I''m gonna knock you up... Plump you into a pregnant woman with a big belly...!!!" The ns pressed against the mouth of the womb and began to ejacte!
"Ahhhhhh... Shoot it... Shoot it all in... I''m a so slutty mummy... Ah... I want my son''s... My son''s big cock so much~" Sarah''s body shook violently for a few moments, and her cunt cum rushing out in response to her son''s thick cock!
The mother and son kissed each other passionately while they both reached orgasm~
*Visit my patreon for 173 more chapters (269 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
#3.1 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (First Half) (15400+ words)
#3.2 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (Second Half) (11000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 97 – Enhance wives
(R18) Chapter 97 C Enhance wives
After a long time, the mother and son opened their eyes and looked at each other, and Sarah stroked her son''s head tenderly, "Thank you, Chris! My darling son!"
Chris swang his hips and pressed his cock against his mother''s pussy, "Call me husband!"
Sarah chuckled softly and reached out her little tongue to licked it over Chris''s lips, "Okay okay, my little husband~ Honey, do you really want me to have one? Will there be any problems with the baby?"
Since she really wanted to have a baby, as a mother she had to be careful, she didn''t want anything to happen to her baby.
Chris shook his head, pointing to the medical pod, "I''ve already taken care of that problem during the remodelling, it''ll be all fine! Our child will be healthy! And my slutty mommy wife, I want it again!"
His mother jabbed at Chris with her white finger, "Oh you, who would call their own mother a slutty mommy! Hmmm... Gentler... Ah...a Here we go again..."
No one would have thought thatte at night in the mansion, a mother and son were having coitus on the big bed in their room!
The son returned to the ce of his birth with his thick pole, ploughing his mother''s ripe flesh that had experienced a long drought, sending her into clouds of orgasm again and again, and ejacting his own energetic sperm into her mature baby making room!
When aunt Esther awoke from the medical pod, she opened her eyes to see her little husband coitus with her mother-inw in a frontal position, and the air in the room was filled with a clear odor of hormonal musk!
Mother Sarah''s moans continued, enhanced by the Super Soldier Serum, her physical abilities had increased so much that three hours of sex was no problem at all!
Another round of cum shot into his own mother''s pussy, Chris wrapped his arms around aunt Esther and kissed her, "Honey, how does it feel?"
Aunt Esther smiled happily, "I feel younger!"
"Haha, I told you I''d keep you alive and healthy and give me children!!!" Chrisughed lustily, his cock was still in his mother''s cunt and his mouth was saying love to another woman, he was just a bastard!
The third to be empowered was Dottie, when she saw the changes in her mother-inw Sarah and Esther, Dottie, who admired the strong, chose to submitpletely. As long as Chris could find a way to protect her safety, she would wholeheartedly devote herself to him.
...
At the end, it took Chris three days to get rid of his family of women, even the little loli Ruth had been strengthened once.
The price to pay was obvious, the little loli was using her mouth to clean Chris, licking up all the juices from making love with her own mother just before. And when she grows up she will also give her own body to Chris for pleasure!
As Chris watched the CP drop from nearly five million to just over three million, he had no regrets.
Taking advantage of this period, Chris sat on the sofa, looking at the system social panel, lying naked, Red Skull''s daughter Sinthia was sitting on hisp, bobbing up and down vigorously, with the virgin pussy in the set with his big cock!
Aside from the MILFs Esther and Mao''s mother Edie, Sinthia felt a twinge of danger when she faced Dottie, apetitive hostility among her peers.
After administered the serum in the medical pod, Sinthia chose not to remain loyal to HYDRA, to her father, but to serve her husband Chris wholeheartedly!
- "Sarah Rogers: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. A gentle, watery, mature woman that every men would want to fuck! But you are the only lucky one that can do it~"
- "Esther Cobblepot: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Mother of mob boss Penguin, lonely mature woman!"
- "Amanda Carter: Friendship: 90. Loyalty: 80. mother of the legendary spy Carter, a bit meek and shy, also has a paralyzed husband, don''t just bully the good woman!"
- "Peggy Carter: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 20. True love of the famous Captain America, want to steal her away? You''ll need a good n and a good body to do that!"
- "Elisabeth Hudson": Friendship: 60. Loyalty: 90. While she was over a hundred years old, her appearance remained in her thirties. As the mother of Wolverine and Sabretooth, she sought a powerful man to rely on. Maintain your own strength and she would be a perfect cum dumpster for you!"
- "Edie Eisenhardt: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 90. The mother of Mao, the mutant Brotherhood leader. She was a devoted homemaker, content with being treated well. She exemplified the qualities of a traditional housewife and was easily satisfied in a typical family setting."
- "Ruth: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Mao''s own little sister. She has the ability to control water. By nurturing her well, you will gain a capable and loyal daughter who can be also skilled in your bed~"
- "Dottie: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. An outstanding agent from the Soviet intelligence organization known as the Red Room, the first ck Widow. A woman who also worships the strong and the insecure. Possess her! Collect superheroines to your bed!"
- "Anya: Friendship: 70. Loyalty: 70. Dottie''s BFF, Red Room Agent, conqueror her as soon as possible, she''ll take maternity leave for you when you''re strong!"
- "Sinthia: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Daughter of HYDRA leader Red Skull. She has a cold demeanor and worships the strong. Keep your strength up, she''s a docile cat and won''t mind if you start a harem!"
- "Sinir: Friendship: 100. Loyalty: 100. Wife of HYDRA leader Red Skull, gentle character. Ravage her to your heart''s content and make her bear you children! What''s wrong with mother-daughter threesome party!!?"
*Visit my patreon for 172 more chapters (269 chapters now), and the exclusive Fast Past Stories:
#1.1 Resident Evil Vige C Conquerored the four beauties in Dimitrescu Family and let them became Rogers Family! (12000+ words)
#2.1 Kaguya-sama: Make Love Is War : The Kawaii pink-haired and ck stockings busty secretary, as a highly popr seductive goddess among the male students, waspletely defeated and reduced to being a cum dumpster and a masturbation cup in front of the American Big COCK!!! (6800+ words)
#3.1 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (First Half) (15400+ words)
#3.2 Harry Potter: Hogwarts and the Great America exchange student Chris'' harems~ (Second Half) (11000+ words)
:) /DreamWalker291*
(R18) Chapter 98 – Secretive Boss
(R18) Chapter 98 C Secretive Boss
Holding Sinthia down on the couch for the final blow, with a numbness in his loins, Chris ejacted his fishy, thick cum into Sinthia''s youthful body before he was satisfied.
"POP!" As soon as the rod was pulled out, Sinthia took the initiative to raise her hips to stop the sperm pouring out, eager to give Chris a child to secure her position!
The little loli Ruth was very understanding toe over, with a small mouth to help Chris clean up the wet rod, and the whole process with the upward position to look into Chris''s eyes to create a kind of submissive sense of vanity for the man!
Chris stroked Ruth''s head, "Ruth is so smart, next time I''ll take you to the yground!"
"You''re wee!" Ruth replied with a warm smile, "And thank you big brother, I''m looking forward to it!"
...
After leaving the mansion, Chris went to his gang''s base.
With the help of his loyal friend Penguin, Chris finally established his own faction with newfound power. From once doing the dirty work for the gang, he had now risen to be a secretive boss behind the scenes.
Chris basically didn''t run things much, leaving everything in the hands of his three loyal henchmen. While theycked foresight, they were reliable and willing to take the me if things went wrong.
As Chris gazed at the crimson amulet before him, a yful glint shed in his eyes. The Conquest Amulet! It was a legendary artifact from the Conqueror Store, now finally usable after absorbing some of the energy from the Space Stone.
The amulet has not unlocked its full potential yet. Currently, it can only hypnotize ordinary people, specifically those without any superhuman abilities. Mutants arepletely immune to its effects, and there is also a limited number of individuals that can be hypnotized at a time.
Currently, the amulet can control up to three individuals, but its effectiveness is remarkable. The controlled subjects exhibit unwavering loyalty to the host, carrying out his orders without question. Importantly, they retain their original personalities, simr to the power of Geass in the character Lelouch from Code Geass.
They will go to die if they are told to, and they will offer their wives if they are told to!
With this ability, Chris even wanted to go straight to the White House to hypnotize the President and then let the other party voluntarily offer the First Lady for his own enjoyment~
The amulet''s effects are indeed impressive. Compared to the previous approach of using abination of rewards and punishments to control his three henchmen, having the amulet makes the process much simpler and more direct. Its power allows for a more forceful and straightforward means of control.
Since it was just hypnotized, the instructions Chris gave them were simple: to control the streets here, starting from now as a starting point, expanding outward, and eventually upying one-third of New York.
Why one-third instead of all of it? Chris was well aware the principle of "divide and conquer" very well. He knows that it''s not wise to monopolize all the territory for himself. By leaving two-thirds of the territory unimed, he creates a power vacuum for potential super viins and adversaries to fight over. This allows him to observe from a position of strength and let others eliminate each other, ensuring his own safety and consolidating his power.
It''s called "Entrapment", and sometimes monopolies are very lucrative, but the first bird to fly gets shot. Why else would Gotham be a mess and not have a monopoly?
Chris didn''t understand in the past, but as time went on and with the guidance of Sinthia''s knowledge, through all these experiences, he gradually gained understanding. And he came to realize and embrace the path that was most suitable for him!
...
Carrying blueprints for some household appliances and weapon designs that exchanged from the Conqueror Store, Chris sought out Howard. This time, he came to discuss business matters.
"Oh Chris! What wind blew you to here?" Howard eximed, "Just have a seat. Let me guess, you''ve brought some good business again, haven''t you?" Howard generously brought out a bottle of his prized red wine, even though Chris had arrived uninvited.
Now that they had cooperated together for a long time, it actually felt that way - Karma!
Indeed, Howard couldn''t shake off the feeling that Chris was a remarkable individual. He had an inexplicable sense that it was crucial to establish a good rtionship with him, as if it could potentially alter his own destiny in the future. Otherwise in the previous deal, Howard wouldn''t have easily agreed to give Chris a stake in hispany.
Howard couldn''t quite exin why he had these unexined thoughts, so he attributed this kind of thing to fate.
...
*Please support me in my SubscribeStar page: https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker , 280 chapters avable now!*
Chapter 99 – The ambition of business empire
Chapter 99 C The ambition of business empire
"Take a look at these design blueprints." Chris said as he pushed them forward. "They are all new patents, so remember to register them. I want a 30% ownership stake in Stark Industries, but only for dividend purposes and without any decision-making power. For every subsequent investment, I expect an additional dividends going to me."
Chris proposed a deal and it sounded excessive, but Howard was not difficult to ept it, "30% is too much, only 20%, but the additional dividends can go up, what do you think?"
"Deal!" Chris then lit a cigarette, after fucking a beautiful woman and ejacting and then smoking a cigarette leisurely, don''t mention how cool it is!
Howard felt a bit bewildered, "You agreed so readily? Am I losing money?"
Chris''s quick agreement left Howard, a seasoned businessman, with a strange sensation that he may have been taken advantage of.
"Come on, I''m losing money! I just hate inked negotiations, we are so familiar with each other, so don''t talk nonsense, a bite price. We''re all on the same side here, and if I lose a little, you gain a little. It''s better than letting someone else profit." Chris said, waving his hand dismissively. He picked up the red wine and took a sip.
"You help me to make money and I am being a hands-off owner to take time to fuck my wives, where everyone gets what they need." Chris continued.
This open-mindedness also made Howard nod slightly, it seems his intuition was wrong, his friend is a little rogue, but his character is okay!
The design blueprints were pressure cookers, induction cookers, electric water heaters, and so on. There were also some automobile design drawings among them, which made Howard a little confused for a moment, "You designed all these?"
"I''m an all-rounder, that''s beyond question. I just prefer not to exert myself. I enjoy seeking pleasure rather than inventing!" Chris''s expression held a mix of disdain and mockery.
"As long as that''s true, you really are a genius!" Howard also had to praise one sentence, although he was merely being polite.
The Ark Reactor he had researched and designed would be an energy change if it could be made, but it was too bad it couldn''t be made now.
These patented inventions, in his opinion, were small, more practical, and can make money, as people will only buy what they need.
Stark Industries initially focused on securingrge contracts and coborating with military entities. They didn''t pay much attention to small inventions. However, now that these designs were avable, it''s certainly possible to use them to make money.
here wasn''t any person orpany that would go against the money, that would be foolish.
"Have you ever thought about starting your own business?" Howard asked suddenly.
"Does running a criminal organization count?" Chris chuckled. "If I were to start apany, it would focus on clean energy and food resources. Hey, as a shareholder, I can handle the businesses you''re not interested in, right?"
He wanted to go into the bar industry, the fitness industry, and the entertainment and restaurant industry. Those industries could provide a lot of jobs and give his gang a better whitewash!
There were whites and there were cks, Chris didn''t exclude gangs, he was already trying to control a gang of his own, when that time came, whatever he did would be much more convenient!
"That''s good, let me know if you need any help, I''d like to see your name in the realm of business empires." Howard picked up his ss and clinked it with Chris!
...
After talking things over with Howard, Chris started buying upnd.
The first was the agricultural areas, all thend that could be nted was bought up, and these farmers who couldn''t afford the cost of living had to be forced to sell their ces.
Without exception, no violence was involved. Chris also disdained using violence against civilians. Abusing violence only turned oneself into a beast. Exercising restraint in the use of violence was what truly demonstrated the mastery of power, rather than being controlled by it.
"Go find those unemployed individuals burdened with families, gather them together, and protect them while engaging in small-scale trading. Let''s build up a mobile business and earn every penny we can!" Chrismanded upon returning to the gang''s base. He wanted to start from the lower ranks of the industry, where a few cents could buy a decent portion of fries or popcorn - undeniably attractive!
...
*Thank you for all your patience! Here is the good news as my SubscribeStar page has been approved! (I''ve heard other users take forever in the approval stage, so I think I''m the lucky one lol)
Link: https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker
Feel free to support me there and find more chapters, up to Chapter 280 (take a few more days to update to as everyday it can just create 30 posts)
So let the story continue! Thank you for all your support again :)!!!*
(R18) Chapter 100 – Having fun while giving orders~
(R18) Chapter 100 C Having fun while giving orders~
Every little bit adds up, and grains of sand can build a tower! With their own gang members to protect them, they could engage in mobile vending.
New York is so big, Brooklyn alone has nearly millions of people, the potential for profit is immense, and while it may take some time to generate substantial earnings, this business is unlikely to incur losses.
Chris'' dividends on Stark Industries have been received, amounting to nearly ten million. And this is just the beginning. It''s easy to imagine how much Howard, who holds arger share of the dividends, has earned from this.
Sitting in the office, under the desk, was the beautiful girl in the policewoman costume, Sinthia, Red Skull''s own daughter, devouring Chris''s rod, wearing round-toed high heels, her eyes looking up at the man, giving Chris a very unrestrained feeling of conquest!
Sinthia''s loyalty was already 100, she as a loyal woman would do anything for her man, and sucking Chris'' dick during the meeting was just a little bit of fun~
"Seth, go to find your fellows and recruit them. If you find any nice and clean girls, keep them for me, pay them and treat them well, they will be my own cum dumpster. Remember they need to be good looking. Also, I need you to scope out the locations. I''m going to monopolize the city''s logistics, providing door-to-door delivery," Chris ordered without changing his expression.
Seth was a burly African American man with a menacing bald head and tattoos on his arms, giving off an intimidating presence, he didn''t look like a good person.
"Understood, sir!" Seth replied respectfully.
Meanwhile, Sinthia spat out the cock under the table, gracefully turned around, gently gripping the cock in her hand, her ass lifted and took the rod into her wet honey hole, clenching her teeth so she wouldn''t moan from the extreme pleasure~
Of course, Chris wouldn''t let his women be watched by anyone else, so everything is done under the table. But this scene of sex hidden by a table was a bit like cheating~
"You two, go organize the manpower and start the mobile vending. Then, we''ll venture into running dance halls and bars. However, drugs are off-limits. That''s our bottom line!" Chris decisively decided the next course of action with a sweeping gesture of his hand.
Wait until the three henchmen were out, Chris immediately pulled Sinthia up and held her down on the desk and began to fuck her!
"You little slut... Hiss... Eating my big cock with your pussy so slutty under the table... And you bitch is climaxing so quickly... Let me fuck you to death!!!"
"Ah ah... Fuck me... Honey... You''re amazing... Fuck me hard... Please fuck me more in the future" Sinthia twisted her hips to her heart''s content to show her master her best~
...
Chris''s subordinates were very efficient, soon enough, various street vendors began operating small, convenient food carts on the streets. These carts were specifically designed for selling a variety of quick and tasty snacks such as popcorn, french fries, and other fried foods.
Initially, the passersby looked on with indifference, showing little interest. However, once they gave the snacks a try, they couldn''t stop themselves.
Popcorn, french fries, and the ingredients used were inexpensive, making the prices affordable. Moreover, these foods were enhanced with Chris''s exclusive voring form, which he had exchanged from the Conqueror Store. It is inexpensive either, just 1000 CP. And In terms of taste stimtion, it was ahead of its time by several decades!
...
Miles, a leader of the Turkey Gang, had just woken up when he noticed some vendors tinkering with their goods. He felt a sense of disdain towards them, considering their status to be lowly in his mind. He saw himself as their superior, responsible for collecting protection fees from them.
He went over and tried a french fries, which tasted pretty good, and ordered a hotdog, which smelled great!
After finishing his meal, Miles prepared to leave. The simple-hearted vendor, in broken English, said, "Sir, you haven''t paid yet!"
"Paid? Haha! Do you know who I am? Don''t you know that this is the turf of our Turkey Gang? I haven''t even collected your protection fee yet, and you, this lowly vendor, dare to ask me, Miles, for money? I think you''re asking for death!" Miles kicked over the food cart and was about to physically assault the vendor.
...
*Thank you for all your patience! Here is the good news as my SubscribeStar page has been approved! (I''ve heard other users take forever in the approval stage, so I think I''m the lucky one lol)
Link: https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker
Feel free to support me there and find more chapters, up to Chapter 280 (take a few more days to update to as everyday it can just create 30 posts)
So let the story continue! Thank you for all your support again :!!!*
Chapter 101 – The vicious Conqueror Gang
Chapter 101 C The vicious Conqueror Gang
"BANG" A shot came, and Miles'' arm was pierced!
A hideous bald white man walked over, and the surrounding passersbyheard the shot and immediately left for fear of getting into trouble.
"Who are you? You dare to shot me? fuck you!" Miles screamed and cursed madly, not afraid at all.
The nearby police officers heard the gunshots and were preparing toe and provide support. But soon, an order came from the police station, instructing them not to take any reckless actions. Some members of the Conqueror Gang also offered some money, and upon seeing this, the two police officers decided to stay outside and wait for the situation to calm down before entering to clean up the scene.
"Get your people over here! We''ll settle this with a fight to the death!" Odoo, a bald white man and one of the three loyal lieutenants of Chris'' Conqueror Gang, showed no fear, his eyes even disying a hint of madness.
"Just you wait!" Miles gritted his teeth, enduring the pain as his arm continued to bleed. It was just a handgun; he had to regain control of the situation!
Chris stood silently on a high building, his arm around Sinthia''s waist. "The show is about to begin. How does this stage look? I''m going to make you the famous queen of the New York and even the entire United States underworld!"
Sinthia''s breathing became slightly rapid as she didn''t expect to showcase her abilities so soon. "Thank you, darling~" she said.
Sinthia''s look was well-behaved, just like the reviews in the Social System, as long as Chris could stay strong, she was docile and loyal.
Especially with the big ten-inch thick cock that fucked Sinthia to heaven of lust every time, her body waspletely conquered!
Soon, Miles arrived with his men, a group of over thirty people following behind him. They were armed with machetes, baseball bats, and a few handguns. Their intentions were clearly hostile.
"Apologize, or die, and pay up!" Miles wore a smug expression, his right hand already tightly wrapped in a bandage.
Odo sneered, "Pay your ass, fool, go to hell!"
As soon as the words were spoken, the gang members in the surroundings pulled out military-grade AK-47 assault rifles fitted with suppressors, and the volume of the gunfire was not so loud.
A series of rapid gunfire erupted, instantly killing all of the thirty-plus individuals, leaving only one person who managed to escape.
During this era, although the gangs are ruthless, they mostly rely on handguns. No one dares to use submachine guns and assault rifles in the city. If they act recklessly with such a firepower, the police will not hesitate to eliminate them!
...
Sinthia''s eyelids fluttered and snuggled up to her man. "Honey, isn''t it not a good idea to openly shoot in the city?"
Chris caressed Sinthia''s slender waist. "As long as the money is in ce, there are plenty of helpers in the police station who will do things for us. You''re my woman, do your job well, and we''ll all live with a bright future!"
Sinthia nodded her head with certainty, "I know, I will work hard, honey!"
A whole new stage, with powerpletely unleashed, allowing her to showcase her talents freely, and even robust logistical support was provided.
Compared to her previous life as the Red Skull''s daughter, Sinthia felt really grateful that she had followed Chris, even if it was at night with her mother to serve her husband, which is so what? Mother and daughter together to better able to win their husband''s favor~!!
...
The streets below were stained with blood, and members of the Conqueror Gang were removing all the belongings of these dead people and carrying them into the trucks, where they would be transported to the crematorium and burned in a uniform manner!
The streets were cleaned with water to wash away the bloodstains, no one knew that more than thirty people had died here, and in a short time it would be a busy street again.
The skillful movements of the Conqueror Gang made the two police officers eyelids flutter, how skillful is this? It''s too scary, if you insult them, you''re afraid you won''t even know how you die, right?
The reason Chris put Sinthia in charge of the Conqueror Gang was because she knew what to do and what not to do. The daughter of the Red Skull, who could remain a virgin for so long, must have something unique about her!
And Dottie, on the other hand, was responsible for intelligence gathering, specifically collecting information about the Red Room. She diligently gathered intelligence, waiting for the right moment to strike and have her man eliminate the Red Room in one fell swoop!!!
(R18) Chapter 102 – The Dirty Scenes in Carter’s house~
(R18) Chapter 102 C The Dirty Scenes in Carters house~
Two dayster, Chris arrived at Carter''s house, he was preparing a way to take Carter down.
As it stood, Carter was interested in his brother Steve, and Steve also has a fondness for Carter, and the mutual attraction between them was a bit tricky. However, Chris has his own advantages too - he has a good rtionship (in sex) with Carter''s mother, Amanda! With her mother''s help, he might be able to secure a direct advantage!
...
In the couple''s room, Carter''s father was turned on his side facing the wall, and behind him was an unpleasant scene!
Carter''s mother, Mrs. Amanda, was serving her adulterer, Chris, on the bed in the woman-on-top position, her plump waist to wriggle to her heart''s content~
Chris looked up slightly to see tworge brownbia gripping and swallowing on his cock in the dense forest.
With a big hand, he pped Mrs. Amanda''s fat ass, "Hiss... you''re so slutty... so good at twisting... Haha, you got horny with my big thing right?"
"Hmm... Ahhh... sofortable... I miss you so much... Honey... you''re so good... It''s kissing my womb!" Mrs. Amanda blossomed the charm of a mature woman, incorporating the over 20cm thick rod into her vagina, the ns pressed against the opening of her womb and kept grinding.
"Want to be with your thick cock husband forever?" Chris smiled lewdly and pped the big ass of the mature woman, next to which was the her nominal husband lying down, facing the wall, although he couldn''t see what''s going on behind him, the vibration of the bed boards and the woman''s moaning and grunting, any fool knew that the wife wasmitting adultery with her adulterer,!
Viting a husband''s wife just next to the husband on the couples big bed feeling extraordinarily awesome! Chris felt that the ns have be much more sensitive, the impact of pleasure makes him breathe a little unnatural.
Mrs. Amanda didn''t want to be so proactive, it''s just that after being fucked by Chris many times, she has be a bit addicted, a day without being fucked made her hard to stand it. And if it goes for a few more days, she felt she would go crazy on her own!
This sexual desire torment led to her having to submit to Chris in order to crave the real man to ravage her vigorously!
"Ah... Okay... This slutty wife wants to be with her husband together... Hmmm... Get fucked by her big cock husband everyday!" Mrs. Amanda winked and offered a passionate kiss.
The corner of Chris'' mouth hooked up a sinister smile, "Good! Ahh... Don''t mp so tight... You orgasm so fast~? What an old slut!"
Mrs. Amanda shivered for a few moments before she slumped into Chris''s arms gasping for breath, a contented blush appearing on her pretty face, she couldn''t get away from Chris anymore, she''d go crazy if she didn''t have Chris''s big cock!
"Find a way to get Carter to marry me, and then when Carter goes to work, you cane over and live with me openly! Oh yeah, and don''t forget about my father-inw! Hahaha!" Chris even shrugged his cock hard when he said about his father-inw, fucking the mature woman on top of him hard.
There was no way, it wasn''t that he was heartless, but Carter''s father was a paralyzed man who couldn''t help Carter or her mother at all, and someone like that living was just to make the two who are adultering more aroused, as they were now, like an aphrodisiac, and to give her wife even greater sexual satisfaction in the midst of her immorality.
Mrs. Amanda''s eyes only struggled for a moment before she agreed, she gave in! "That kid has a strong personality and seems to have a crush on a guy named Steve, that''s your brother!"
"Hey, I know that, and all I have to do is snatch Carter up! When Carter goes to work during the day, you''ll be my wife and responsible for having sex with me. At night when Carter backs home, Carter and I are husband and wife, and you''ll still be Carter''s mother, a good wife and mother!" Chris began to seduce!
"What if ahhh... Gentler... What if I have your children?" When Mrs. Amanda mentioned children, she nced at her man with a shy expression in her eyes.
"Born the children, of course! Isn''t my nominal father-inw still around? Count it on him and give birth to my children legitimately!" Chris smiled lecherously.
This smile made Mrs. Amanda felt somewhat shy, and her heart was blossomed! She didn''t want to have an abortion; it wouldn''t be good for her health, and it went against her values.
Her biggest fear was that the man would just treat it as a fling and not take responsibility.
The two soon began to conspire, and a plot against Carter began.
Carter never dreamed that her mother would join her adulterer in plotting against her, is she still her own daughter? In order to have a big cock to serve, the mother turn around and sell her daughter to her big cock husband enthusiastically!
...
Chapter 103 – Compete Fairly!
Chapter 103 C Compete Fairly!
Another day off, Carter did bring Steve along to the house for dinner this time. And Chris just happened to be in the bedroom fucking Mrs. Amanda!
When Carter rang the doorbell, it was her mother who opened the door, somewhat saucy and flushed~
"Oh Peggy, you''re back! And here is Steve, right? Pleasee in and have a seat~"
"Hello Auntie." Steve was a little formal, he wasn''t afraid when facing his enemies, but he still felt nervous when facing the woman who might be his mother inw.
"Peggy, can you help me to make the dinner? I''m going to the bathroom." Mrs. Amanda simply said and went into the bathroom, she could feel the cum that Chris had just shot in already running down her thighs!
Carter would never dreamed that her mother just opened the door for her with a man''s cum other than her father''s, and go overboard formitting adultery in the house!
...
"Hey! How are you all doing?" Chris greeted with a smile as he settled onto the couch, his expression unwavering, and if no one were to enter the bedroom and smell the fishy odor, they would have no idea that Chris had just internally ejacted into a mature woman!
"How did you end up here, Chris?" Steve asked with a smile, delighted to see his good brother.
"Hello, Chris. Why don''t you sit with Steve for a while? I''ll go make dinner." Carter said without surprise. Her mother often spoke highly of Chris, and without his help, things wouldn''t have been so smooth for their family, nor would they have ess to the specialty drugs for her father''s use.
Once Carter went into the kitchen, Chris whispered, "Steve, do you have feelings for Peggy?"
Steve coughed, clearing his throat, "No, just... Yes... I have some feelings..."
"Coincidentally, I have feelings for Peggy, but it seems she''s more interested in you than me. Well, it''s a pity. Mom even told me to get married early so she wouldn''t be so bored. And you''re going to the battlefield. Who knows how long it will be until we can see each other again afterward." Chris yed the emotional card.
Steve, upon hearing Chris mention their mother, was reminded of the debt he owed to his younger brother, "I''m sorry, Chris. It''s been you taking care of Mom all these years..." he confessed.
"Don''t say that. We''re brothers. When you''ve made it in your career, just give me a hand as well. But I also want to pursue Peggy. I hope you don''t mind. Let''s have a fairpetition!"
"I don''t mind. If you seed, you have to treat Peggy well. She''s a good woman. By the way, Dr. Abraham told me that I''ll be undergoing an experiment in a while. I don''t know if I can handle it..."
"You can definitely handle it, Steve. You''re Steve, the unyielding Steve. So! it''s settled then. Let''spete fairly. Peggy is the type of person who dares to love and hate. Let''s not hesitate and confess our feelings to her early on, so we have no regrets. Whether it''s you or me who ultimately seeds, let''s strive to marry her as soon as possible. Having someone at home will also make it easier to take care of mom." Every word Chris spoke was tied to their mother, portraying him as a devoted son.
"Okay!" Encouraged by Chris, Steve would never believe that his mother had alreadymitted adultery with his own little brother! And there was also a n to produce an incestuous seed!
...
Mrs. Amanda quickly cleaned up the semen that had spilled out of her pussy, arge, sticky one. This thick, life-filled semen was enough to get her pregnant!
Then, the two mother and daughter were busy in the kitchen making dinner while Chris chatted with Steve.
"Remember, courage is not recklessness. Stay alive out there on the battlefield! I''m counting on you toe back for my wedding with Peggy~" Chris said with a yful tone.
"Oh,e on! As if Peggy will definitely choose you." Steve rolled his eyes, "But thank you, my brother!"
"Alright, enough of that cheesy stuff." Chrisughed heartily.
Is it bad to steal your good brother''s fated mate?
There''s nothing wrong with it, as long as you''re cool with it, where''s the fuck to care!
...
Chapter 104 – Chris : It’s what I mean for fair competition!(lol)
Chapter 104 C Chris : Its what I mean for fairpetition!(lol)
As the evening went on, with sses clinking and conversations flowing, Steve had alsoe to a realization, his brother was right. Given Carter''s personality, he should directly express his feelings and not leave any regrets. He had decided to confess to Carter the next day!
Meanwhile, Chris seems had quickly sumbed to the effects of alcohol and drunkenly sprawled on the couch, fast asleep.
"I''ll take him home." Steve said, feeling a sense of responsibility for his intoxicated brother.
Amanda waved her hand and said, "No need, just let him rest here tonight; he''s really a good person, whenever I have a problem, he never hesitates to help. And Steve, auntie has high hopes for you, don''t disappoint those who care about you. Peggy, see Steve off and we''ll have a nice mother-daughter talk tonight."
Carter nodded, she had originally nned to go back to the barracks with Steve, but since her mother had said so, she could only stay.
After seeing Steve off, Amanda and Carter continued to drink together. Amanda shared some interesting anecdotes from the past and eventually asked Carter, somewhat intentionally, about her romantic interests.
Amanda expressed that she would be fine with whoever Carter chose, leaving the decision in her daughter''s hands. If she was unsure, Amanda subtly hinted that choosing Chris would be a good option!
Carter was slightly taken aback by her mother''s words. She wondered what Chris had done to earn such favor from her mother. It seemed unusual for her mother to speak highly of him. Or perhaps Chris truly had some hidden talents or qualities that Carter couldn''t see for herself?
Somewhat intoxicated, Carter went into the bathroom to take a shower while Mrs. Amanda took some of the strong sleeping pills that Chris had given her and poured it into the milk in a colorless and tasteless manner.
Carter emerged from the shower, draped in a bathrobe, and Amanda immediately picked up the warm ss of milk and handed it to her, "Have a ss of it at night. It''s good for your skin. You wouldn''t want to be an old spinster who can''t find a husbandter on." she remarked.
Carter didn''t think much about it, took it and drank it, then went back to her room and went to sleep.
Half an hourter, Chris, who had appeared heavily intoxicated before, suddenly stood up with a clear gaze. There was no trace of drunkenness in his eyes; it was evident that he had been pretending to be intoxicated all along!
Mrs. Amanda leaned against the doorway with a smile on her face, "I''ve checked, and Peggy has fallen asleep. You have to treat her well, she''s my only daughter." she said tenderly.
Chris smiled lewdly and patted Mrs. Amanda''s fat bottom, "Am I not treating you well? When Peggy marries me, I''m going to impregnate both of you, mother and daughter!"
Mrs. Amanda was a bit shy, she was already submissive, the man''s excellent fucking skills and size satisfied her to her heart content, and she wanted to give him a child~
A woman in love, no matter how old she is, will lose her IQ and affect her thinking judgment.
...
Chris headed to the restroom first to prepare himself for the uing intense battle. He wanted to eliminate any unnecessary fluids from his body and ensure he was ready for whaty ahead.
Then, taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he stealthily entered the small room. The dim lighting in the room was intentionally set to create a cozy atmosphere conducive to sleep, with faint moonlight gently spilling in through the windows.
Into the eyes was a woman with a bathrobe, exuding azy allure, lying on her side on arge bed. Her two voluptuous, flesh-filled white legs are crossed and intertwined. Her white feet were smooth and delicate, adorned with ten slender jade-like toes, each painted with vibrant red nail polish that glistens like rubies. A thin nket lightly covers her curvaceous waist, and the two full tits rising and falling with the rhythm of her breathing~
Due to the effects of the sleeping pills, there was a faint sound of snoringing from her, but it didn''t affect her image. Instead, it added a touch of adorable charm to her. Her unguarded and fluttering figure was captivating, like a graceful swan in danced~
At this sight, Chris'' fat cock immediately erected and saluted to Carter!
Quickly undressing and facing his original future sister-inw, Chris let out a lewdugh!
Fairpetition? And this is what Chris'' idea of fairpetition! Competing without any scruples or moral boundaries!
...
(R18) Chapter 105 – 125 (censored)
(R18) Chapter 105 C 125 (censored)
(R18) Chapter 105 : "It was me Chris!"
Carter, who was now lying on the bed in aa, knew nothing about it.
In the darkness, her sexy peachce panties loomed between her long, now white legs...
Carter''s body was firm from years of training as a agent, yet it has a harmonious feminine curvaceousness~
Her thighs were taut and firm and appeared to be very strong and slender, exuding a healthy and sunny vibe~
Her calf outline the golden curve; calf, thigh to the beautiful toes, every part was very perfect, thus forming a seductive charm, especially the ten pink tender white toes in the shape of a crescent moon perfectly arranged, this scene can make Chris immediately transformed into a big bad wolf!
Carter''s breasts were plump, contrary to that, the waist was very slim, giving people a very stunning feeling in terms of perspective effects.
Although was wearing clothes, but Carter that concave and convex proud body, was sopelling, let a person simply can not move their eyes!
Chris didn''t say a word, just looked at Carter''s seductive body.
And it''s something very different from the past that fantasizing Carter while having sex with other women on bed, now quietly to appreciate the sexy side of Carter, Chris could not help but swallow his saliva, the heart produced an inexplicable feeling of throbbing...
In addition, Carter was also Chris'' big brother Steve, the future Captain America''s fated wife, and stealing something''s wife this kind of thing Chris was never get tired of it!
Chris: Sorry my brother, but after tonight, Peggy will be your sister-inw!
...
Chris climbed onto the bed, lifting Carter''s soft body and holding her swaying legs and arms, the scent of her body reached his nose in bursts.
As if treating Carter as a woman of his own, Chris nonchntly untied her bathrobe.
Most women don''t wear bras when they sleep, and Carter was no exception, which saved Chris a lot of trouble.
As the bathrobe was untied, a set of white charming flesh appeared before his eyes.
Above the t belly, the pair of beautifully shaped rabbits on Carter''s chest couldn''t wait to jump out, and the meaty breasts silently drew Chris'' attention.
These towering big tits, a hand can not grasp over, perfect inheritance of Mrs. Amanda''s genes, both mothers and daughters were big tits.
It was a pair of firm and stic breasts, with pink nipples and huge ares, like two delicious and juicy coconuts that made people salivate~
Facing the "sleep beauty" due to the sleeping pills that have absolutely no resistance, Chris can no longer resist, his rough hands directly stroked Carter''srge breasts, ten fingers tightly sped the capture of these two juicy coconuts, began to rub recklessly!
Only when you really grasp these two big white bunnies you do realise how full and soft they are!
Chris grabbed Carter''s breasts with his left hand, making the are to bounce out from between the fingers, while his right hand pinched and pulled Carter''s nipples...
Chris did as he pleased, treating Carter''s soft, fleshy breasts as if they were dough, squeezing them and changing their shape at will!
"Uhmmm..." Carter frowned slightly and rolled her body, but it was just a natural, unconscious reaction to the hangover and the sleeping pills.
Carter''s moaning made Chris more and more excited, he opened his big mouth and took the pink and attractive nipple in his mouth and began to suck hard, his tongue rubbing against the nipple for a special sensation, like he''s trying to suck out the milk as the tongue teasing the nipple!
Tempting virginal aroma filled his nose, just these two big tits can make Chris sexually aroused to ejaction, coupled with the two long legs, Chris can y them for a whole year!
...
After ten minutes of hand and mouth pleasure, Chris opened his mouth and let go of the pink nipple that had been engorged and got hard by his tongue, and it seemed that the lovely nipple could be seen trembling slightly in the air, and the saliva-stained breast was very tempting~
And it was just the beginning, Chris got close directly to Carter''s face, and without hesitation, he took her his first kiss of her life!
Chris: Peggy, have you even kissed Steve yet? I thought not. So now, Steve can''t be your first! It was me Chris!
...
Chapter 106 - 125 (censored)
(Please visit my SubscribeStar page to read the full version, and you may read up to chapter 300 there! :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker
Peggy: I deserve it!!!!!
BTW, the censored chapter all are r18 erotic content, so it would not affect the overall coherent of the story if you skip them all :)
...
(R18) Chapter 125 Slylyforting afterwards
After the passionate sh for the entire night plus the morning, both Chris and Carter had calmed down.
Carter nodded with mixed emotions and said, "You should go now..." Then she covered her lower body with one hand and walked into the bathroom, a little dishevelled.
"BANG!"
The bathroom door was closed, Carter turned on the water heater and started to wash, a stream of sticky cum still clinging to her hand...
Looking at these thick white semen, Carter suddenly wanted to cry, she just shamelessly catered to the man who raped her, such a slutty thing is really what she did...?
...
Watching Carter walk into the bathroom to clean up her body, Chris grabbed the key, got dressed and headed out the door.
He knew he had to go and do something, without the titition of desire, the calmer Carter would naturally develop emotional cravings~
Hence, his next actions were crucial, as they would determine whether he couldpletely make Carter his exclusive woman!
...
When Carter came out of the shower and found that Chris had already left, she felt a sense of relief mixed with a tinge of disappointment. After all, he was the man who took her virginity, and he left so cleanly and abruptly, leaving her with a somewhat heartless feeling.
Women are such a contradictory being. They may not like someone''s and be the ones pushing them away. Now that the person has truly left, they yet perceive them as heartless, making it really challenging to please them.
"Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle..."
Carter clutched her stomach, exhausted after over two hours of mating, she was both tired and hungry. Just as she was about to get up and go out to eat the breakfast her mother had prepared for her, she heard the sound of the room door being opened.
Chris walked in carrying a big bag of food and said, "Are you done showering? I bought some food. I know you''re hungry. Go ahead and eat. There''s also some stew here. You should drink it. It''s good for you and will help nourish your body!"
Carter''s gaze becameplex. Her virginity had been taken away just like that, and now she looked at the man setting the food in front of her. Her inner turmoil was overwhelming, and she didn''t know how to face it all...
"You should leave. I don''t want to see you anymore..." Carter uttered.
"I''m sorry, Peggy. It''s all my fault, and I will take responsibility!" Chris''s heart was brimming with joy. After all, it was a good oue for seed to fuck this hot chick agent. Moreover, at this moment, Carter''s tone no longer held the anger and disgust she initially had. Instead, she seemed a bit unsure of how to handle the situation.
Chris knew that although he hadn''t acted in the most honorable way, his pursuit had achieved a small sess!
Carter let out a sigh, "Let me calm down on my own... Before I shoot and kill you, just disappear from my sight!"
"Smooch~" Chris kissed Carter on her pretty face, leaving the keys behind, "I''m leaving now. Take care! And remember, I will never give up!"
"Get out of here!" Carter''s face turned cold as she watched Chris hastily flee. Once the room door closed, a faint smile appeared on her lips, revealing theplexity and contradiction within her own heart...
...
Left after fuck, Chris treated his encounter with Carter as a one-night stand. As for whether Carter would cuckold him, Chris wasn''t concerned at all. He trusted his elder brother Steve''s honest character, knowing that Steve would never touch Carter before their rtionship was formally established or even before marriage. This period of time would be enough for Chris continue to pete fairly" like this and win Carter''s heartpletely, by fucking and filling her pussy first~
But before he went out from Carter''s home, Chris once again entered Mrs. Amanda''s room.
Mrs Amanda smiled seductively, obviously already knew that her little new husband had also taken her own daughter down.
Chris once again pressed her on the bed, lifted up her skirt and fucked the ripe, beautiful wife right next to the paralyzed Carter''s father, letting him just wake up to enjoy a great show.
After a quick fifteen minutes of fucking, arge mass of semen shot into the body of the mature woman, and then letting her clean his cock up with her mouth, Chris finally opened the door and left.
Carter hadn''t even noticed that Chris had gone out and fucked her mom after he''d fucked her, and if she knew, it''s uncertain how she would react, perhaps she may really shot this bastard to death! Not only did he fucked her, but he even fucked her mother and cuckolded her paralyzed father. It is truly outrageous!
...
Chapter List:
(R18) Chapter 105 : "It was me Chris!"
(R18) Chapter 106 : A Line Of Heaven~
(R18) Chapter 107 : Carter''s footjob~
(R18) Chapter 108 : [Sleeping Beauty Carter] and her [True Love Chris]~
(R18) Chapter 109 : Carter''s Hymen!
(R18) Chapter 110 : Plowing like a hard working old bull!
(R18) Chapter 111 : Bareback creampie!
(R18) Chapter 112 : The beast like infusion!
(R18) Chapter 113 : Carter''s anal virgin!
(R18) Chapter 114 : End of the night~
(R18) Chapter 115 : Woke up! Carter: ???
(R18) Chapter 116 : Shameless Chris'' Last Wish
(R18 )Chapter 117 : Mother-inw''s assist~
(R18) Chapter 118 : Creampied while conscious!
(R18) Chapter 119 : Gradually sinking~
(R18) Chapter 120 : Fuck Carter''s white fat ass from behind!!!
(R18) Chapter 121 : Still got friendzoned after bareback creampied
(R18) Chapter 122 : Steve''s phone call, Chris: I can do this all day!
(R18) Chapter 123 : The exciting "NTR phone call"!!!
(R18) Chapter 124 : Finally end!
(R18) Chapter 125 : Slylyforting afterwards
...
Chapter 126 – Goddess Island
Chapter 126 C Goddess Ind
After the great enjoyment, Chris hummed a tune and continued manipting his underlings to expand the gang''s influence.
The best areas in all of New York City were Manhattan and Queens, so Chris aimed to gain control over these two regions. He also wanted to assert dominance over his own neighborhood, Brooklyn, while leaving some peripheral areas to be fought over by rival factions.
With formidable firepower at his disposal, Chris armed his gang with AK-47s and used substantial amounts of money for bribery, initiating the path of expansion.
During World War II, New York''s economy wasn''t particrly prosperous, as the entire world was affected. However, overall, the United States, having not been attacked on its own soil, was the most profitable.
...
Five dayster, Chris extracted a portion of the recovered energy from the Space Stone to provide for the Conqueror Store.
Exchanging it for five million CP, he promptly used these CP to upgrade his Save Space to a floating ind.
This ind was hidden within a dimensional space, providing a living space for those concealed within it.
In its initial stage, the floating ind had an area of only 500 square meters, and stricted to amodate 20 people, no more. And the ind could freely ess the real world.
The building area covered 400 square meters, with the remaining 100 square meters dedicated to a swimming pool and a garden.
In the future, expansion could be carried out using magic or CP. Every five million CP would allow an additional 100 square meters, amodating an increase of 10 people.
Currently, there were 11 individuals in it, with 9 avable spaces.
"Floating Ind capacity: 20 people. Current residents: 11 people - 1. Sarah Rogers, 2. Esther Cobblepot, 3. Sally Jupiter, 4. Elisabeth Hudson (Wolverine''s mother), 5.Save Shaw, 6. Edie Eisenhardt (Mao''s mother), 7. Ruth (Mao''s sister), 8. Dottie, 9. Anya, 10. Sinthia, 11. Sinir"
When the group of women arrived at the floating ind, everyone was amazed. It was truly a paradise away from the world!
Here, the time is synchronized with the real world, but for enter and exit, they need to use a binding item called "Ind Stone", which takes five seconds to cast, which is very convenient.
"Ladies, from now on, this will be our new home! This is the secret magic ind I obtained, and it will be our sanctuary. It''s safe, beautiful, and we''re just getting started. You are all the mistresses here, so it''s up to you to decorate!" Chris celebrated in front of the house.
The edges of the ind were surrounded by nothingness, separated by transparent ss.
Mother Sarah hugged her son, "Oh Chris, you''re amazing! I can''t believe my son has be so powerful."
"Congrattions, darling. I will decorate this ce beautifully!" Aunt Esther''s eyes sparkled with happiness. She had initially worried that she might be abandoned as she aged, but now she realized she had worried too much. Her love for Chris surged even more in her heart!
"Honey, in the future, we will certainly have other sisters joining us, right? But anyway, don''t forget about us!" Sinthia said as she walked over and linked her arm with her husband''s. Creating a floating ind in another dimensional space, that''s already a miracle! It''spletely unscientific!
"Of course, all of you are my wives. Let''s go inside and take a look. We have a long future ahead of us. If you need anything, just let me know and we can make a list. You can also go out and buy things. But remember, don''t expose our secret. This is our shared home!" Chris'' tone became serious.
Those who can enter are those who are a hundred percent loyal to him and will never betray him. However, it''s still necessary to mention it, so as to prevent any future tragedies.
"Understood, dear~" the ten women said in unison.
Ruth was a lolita who still needed a few years to be mature and could be explored. She should be allowed to live carefree lives for now.
Chris didn''tck women, and he hadn''t be so crazy as to desire more.
The mistresses were busy dressing up their new home, and Chris had given the floating ind a name - "Goddess Ind".
It meant that all the women living here were as beautiful as goddesses, and at the same time, they were goddesses belonging to Chris alone.
During the day, in front of others, they are goddesses, and during the night, they are bitches to Chris'' crotch in bed~
Even the prettiest goddesses are just his cum dumpsters, to give vent to his beastly desires, to be fucked by him, and finally to give birth to his children!!!
...
Chapter 127 – Steady development
Chapter 127 C Steady development
With the establishment of the Goddess Ind as a stable headquarters, Chris began to arrange jobs for his wives. Older women like his mother Sarah and aunt Esther could focus on being homemakers, taking care of the family and raising children.
As for younger and capable women like Dottie and Anya, Chris trusted them to handle the following tasks and assist him in developing his career. Besides, keeping the women upied with some tasks will prevent them from getting too bored and having wild thoughts.
Chris'' next n was to establish a news dailypany to control public opinion, which was crucial. White can be portrayed as ck, and ck can be whitewashed through public opinion.
Building the reputation of the newspany needed to be nurtured from the start, with trust umting over time.
Anya, the former female spy who was responsible for gathering intelligence in the Red Room, was an excellent choice for this role. She would be a capable and supportive assistant.
Chris'' favorite thing to do was to practice broadcasting with her, pull Anya on the bed to record videos, then fuck her in front of the camera, fuck her to heaven and finally shoot his cum inside her!
Elisabeth, who didn''t appreciate being restrained, was assigned by Chris to assist Sinthia in dealing with the affairs of the Conqueror Gang.
Dottie, on the other hand, was given a new identity and was assigned to work at the police station as Chris'' informant.
And the little lolita Ruth was went to school to be a diligent student, with the intention of returning in the future with knowledge and skills to help Chris manage thepany.
Each woman had her own thing going on, busy and fulfilling, with the added bonus of group sex together in their spare time!
...
Waking up in the morning, Chris yawned and got up, patting the beauty in his arms, none other than his own mother, Sarah!
The mother muttered and lifted her butt to meet her son''s entrance.
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
The room was filled again with a steady stream of erotic sounds~
After a lovely morning fuck of making out on his mother''s beautiful, ripe body, Chris teleported back to the mansion in the real world.
The current mansion was an exact replica, and all the women would return here for cover, then activate the Ind Stone to transport back to the headquarters on the Goddess Ind.
In the experimental base, Howard invited Chris to visit and observe the Super Soldier Serum experiment.
Chris arrived at the military camp, where he was greeted by Carter. They would go together to theboratory in Brooklyn, where Steve would aplish the most meaningful thing in his life - transforming into a powerful man and earning the title of Captain America.
Inside Carter''s office, she expressionlessly poured a cup of coffee for Chris. "I''ve heard you''ve been making big movestely." she remarked.
"Well, I''ve shifted my focus to work. It helps me feel better. Don''t worry, I know my limits. And how about you and Steve?" Chris replied with a smile.
Carter smiled back. "He confessed his feelings to me. He''s a great guy. Once his experiment is sessful, we n to start dating officially. I''m sorry, Chris, you''re a good person."
Chris chuckled. Progress in the moment doesn''t mean much. As long as they''re not married, it''s anyone''s game. And even if they do get married, it doesn''t necessarily matter. Otherwise, we wouldn''t see so many cases of infidelity in marriages.
And for Chris, who has no shame and no limits, conquering someone else''s woman will only make him more excited and explode with even more power~
"This is something to be celebrated! Peggy, can you give me one more time~? We''re not leaving for another hour and a half! We still have plenty of time, just give me one more time! I''ve been going crazy since the other day and I don''t want another woman, I just want to do it with you! We''re friends right? And surely we can be friends with benefits! Please just give me one more time!" Chris got a little excited and went over to hug Carter.
"Ah... no, Chris... not again... this won''t work... Let me go, ah!!" Carter whimpered, the power of her whole body seemed to dissipate as her sensitive spots were attacked, the pleading tone of Chris'' voice was too much for her to refuse...
To be with Chris was out of the question, but once in a while, maybe... maybe it would be nice!? Just like he said, they''re friends, and may be friends with benefits...
The thought had just crossed her mind, and Carter''s defiance plummeted!
"It''s okay, Peggy. This is just a normal rtionship. You can only truly know your true love by experiencing it and trying multiple times. Even if Steve finds out, he will only support us and encourage us to explore true love!" Chris started his twisted reasoning again.
Women always have special emotions for the first man in their lives. And in her confused state of mind, Carter seems to have been swayed by Chris'' twisted reasoning...
...
(R18) Chapter 128 – The dirty friends with benefits in the office~
(R18) Chapter 128 C The dirty friends with benefits in the office~
Seized the opportunity, Chris, and acted quickly, he toyed with Carter''s short military skirt up and his pants down, rubbed his ns for a few moments against the slit, waited until it was wet, and then thrust into Carter in one smooth motion!
"Ugh!" Carter felt sorry for herself, doing it again with Chris! The long lost fullness also caused her to let out a deep sigh of satisfaction, a sensation she really couldn''t forget once she''d tried it...
Soon the room echoed with the sh of flesh, Carter just muffled low moans, not daring to moan out loud, she would be heard!
Chris, on the other hand, was so excited that he was about to explode, fucking Carter openly in her office felt really good! And with peopleing and going outside the office, it was easy to identally expose themselves!
Steve was preparing for the experiment as he would not imagine his own beloved fate mate was pinned down on the desk by his own brother, from behind with a 25cm big cock in the pounding! 8=====D
Although Steve had already agreed with Carter that there will be no physical contact until their rtionship is stable, love can''t be stopped. If you can''t have physical contact, can''t you look forward to it in your heart? However in the meantime, his lover was indeed ploughing madly behind his back with that big cock, and a look of wanting to be fucked was really too rude!
...
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
Half an hour has passed, Chris has not cummed, on the contrary, Carter has already climaxed twice, her pretty face flushed and iparable.
Chris turned Carter around, once again picked her up with face to face, the thick cock was prating into Carter''s body. When Chris kissed Carter this time, she unexpectedly responded with a passionate kiss willingly. It''s true that when ites to sex, women don''t think about dignity!
"Peggy, I''m going to cum! Cum on your face, eat all my cum with your little mouth!" Chrisughed lustfully.
"Ah... No... Cum inside... Don''t mess up my hair... I still need to do the makeupter... We''re running out of time... Hurry up and... cum... cum inside..." Carter was thinking that if he didn''t cum on her body, she could clean it upter, but she hadn''t thought about whether or not she would get pregnant if he cummed inside!
Since the woman had said so, Chris of course wasn''t going to pull out, cumming outside the body was a waste, unless the woman was already pregnant~
Soon with Chris'' roar, the intense thrusting stopped, Chris plunged his cock into the deepest, straight through the mouth of the womb into the small mature baby making room! His belly was pressed against Carter''s fat white ass, his huge sack of balls against her pubic mound, and he was overwhelmed by a strong feeling of pleasure!
A numbness in the waist, the hot semen was sucked out by the squirming flesh, a jet of sperm that came out, hitting the wall of the womb with a powerful force!!! It caused a tremble in the woman and together they reached the peak of orgasmic pleasure!!!!!
The thick, fishy, life-giving semen poured into the womb, quickly boring into the ovaries and raping the released eggs for fertilisation!!!
Carter also grunted as the hot semen brought her to another orgasm, her high heels falling to the floor as her tightly stockinged toes stretched out.
In the environment with peopleing and going outside the office, Chris managed to cum barebackly inside Carter!
Aftering, Chris kissed and caressed Carter.
Carter indeed enjoyed thefort of the aftermath, at least it made her feel like she wasn''t just a cum dumpster to be disposed of after his animalistic desires were satisfied.
"Thank you, Peggy, my good friend!" Chris smiled gently, with his big cock still inside his "good friend"! He was really no shame in saying that!
...
Chapter 129 – The uninformed Steve(lol)
Chapter 129 C The uninformed Steve(lol)
Carter was still panting, her white skin was tinted with a sexual blush, it was beautiful, "Hmmm... You go ahead... We''ll be leaving soon."
"POP~" Chris pulled out his cock, as lost the block, thick white semen gushed out directly from Carter''s honey cunt.
Luckily, Chris took out a wet tissue in time to wipe Carter. Looking at the vaginal opening that couldn''t close for a while from his big cock plowing, his heart was full of achievement. "One good turn deserves another! Come on, wipe for me!"
Carter blushed, her white hand held a wet tissue to help Chris wipe his cock clean, and was very careful to wipe off the stains on the egg sack.
The rtionship between the two was like fuck buddies, fuck buddies behind Steve''s back!
Only their rtionship was more unusual than normal fuck buddies, at least normal fuck buddies wear condoms. But Chris and Carter didn''t, and they even cummed inside barebackly!
After finishing the cleanup, Chris went out first to brag to Steve.
Carter was sitting in her office, catching her breath and recovering from the hour-long sex. She was feeling a bit exhausted, and her stomach felt tight. It was warm, and with a gentle touch, she could feel liquid flowing inside.
...
Talking with Steve, Chris smiled like a sessful cunning fox.
After all, Carter and Steve were still attracted to each other, and it''s a wonderful feeling of having fucked Steve''s fate mate, and even bareback creampied!
No wonder everyone likes to NTR other''s women, maybe that''s the benefit of being a alpha male!
After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, Carter finally walked over in high heels, her beautiful face adorned with a seductive charm. Her big watery eyes still held a lingering sense of seductive passion. "Let''s go, Steve," she said.
The three of them got into the vehicle and headed towards theboratory. Chris jokingly said, "Steve, I won''t easily give up. Seize the opportunity to treat Peggy well. Otherwise, I''ll have to snatch her away! And you won''t have any chance to regrets then!"
"Haha, if you have the ability, go ahead and try. We''llpete fairly!" Steveughed along,pletely unaware of the real situation.
Carter, overwhelmed with mixed emotions, remained silent, feeling ashamed of her actions.
She suddenly clenched her legs as she felt some of Chris''s cume out again...
Steve didn''t realise that the woman he loved was riding with him in the car with his little brother''s sperm in her slutty cunt, it was a betrayal image to think about!
Suddenly, Carter felt a profound sense of happiness wash over her. Even though she didn''t like Chris, she didn''t resent having sex with him anymore.
It was not bad to remain friends on the surface and have sex with him behind every now and then.
This kind of change is Carter herself did not expect, if not for her mother''s good words for him, and worried that Chris, who was involved with the underworld, might redirect his anger towards her mother, less a state, Carter such a strong woman will not hesitate to shoot Chris rather thanpromise!
It must be said that Chris was incredibly fortunate. Without the groundworkid in the past, there would be no way for him to maintain a friendship with Carter at present, even friend with benefit!
Not yet so much to adultery, but just the capability to ask for sex when the time is right. On top of that, Chris'' beastly sexual prowess is strong enough! If he couldn''t satisfy Carter, he probably wouldn''t be able to having today''s office fucking and creampieing inside Carter barebackly!
...
Not long after, the three of them arrived at theboratory and passed the elderlydy at the entrance, who requested a secret slogan for enter.
Theboratory remained as it was in the film, except that many senators and investors had already gathered there, eager to witness the birth of a miracle.
If the experiment seeded in transforming a weak individual into a strong man, it would be immensely helpful in the uing war against fascism. The United States could negotiate for better terms, assisting either the Allied forces or the Axis powers, depending on which option offered greater benefits.
"Excuse me, I need to meet my clients. See youter, Steve. Good luck!" Chris made a gesture of encouragement, lowering his right arm and clenching his fist.
"Thank you, my brother!" Steve followed suit, mimicking the gesture.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
Chapter 130 – Captain America Steve!!!
Chapter 130 C Captain America Steve!!!
Arrived at the private room on the second floor, where Chris found his partner, Brent. Brent was a senator in the United States Congress, wielding considerable power and enjoying the trust of the current president. He excelled in economic matters and held significant influence in that field.
"Mr. Brent, I have a great business proposition to discuss with you. It can boost economic growth. Are you interested?" Chris took out a herbal cigarette, known to be addictive upon the first puff. It made from pure Chinese medicinal ingredients and obtained through the Conqueror Store.
"Oh? I''m all ears," Brent responded, feeling troubled himself. Recently, the Allied forces had stopped cing orders with the United States and started producing their own supplies. They were even willing to produce goods through their Indian branch rather than purchase from the United States. Even Germany and Italy were following suit, secretly engaging in some undisclosed trade agreements.
This dilemma greatly concerned the president. It was a time of economic depression, and if they couldn''t make a fortune during the world war, it would be challenging for the United States to be a superpower.
"I''m nning to establish a logisticspany that can swiftly transport and distribute goods, even offering home delivery. This way, I can employ those idleborers in society, reducing crime rates. Your achievement would be providing multiple job opportunities. Additionally, I will work on infrastructure development. In return, I need you to grant me certain customs privileges," Chris began making extravagant demands.
Senator Brent''s expression grew somewhat skeptical as he pondered carefully, "What you propose is quite tempting, but do you have the funds? Even Howard wouldn''t dare make such ims!"
"Haha, Howard wouldn''t do it that way. Our ideals are different. Invest in me now, and you''ll get on board early with minimal investment! Are you counting on other corporations or relying on someone like Wayne Enterprises to fund you? I make money, you gain fame and influence. We both get what we need, and together a bright future!" Chris didn''t mind at all and began using his persuasive tongue.
Senator Brent was still contemting. "Let me think about it. You have no reputation at the moment, and I don''t see substantial financial resources. Let''s discuss this further once you achieve some results."
The coboration between businessmen and politicians is disgusting but practical!
"Alright, it''s a deal," Chris nodded and left with a smile.
...
The experiment began shortly after. Chris also noticed a bespectacled man but didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, he discreetly contacted Dottie, preparing an ambush.
If he managed to get the experimental serum, it would indeed be another opportunity to earn CP and could potentially exchange them for valuable items.
Chris and Carter stood on a raised tform, observing the scene below, both nodding slightly.
Carter kept her distance from Chris, despite the fact that there was still some of Chris'' cum inside her cunt... She refused to appear like a promiscuous woman and remained steadfast in her seriousness. Once Carter became focused, she became an unwavering force that couldn''t be shaken.
Soon, Steve''s agonizing screams could be hearding from the medical pod. The antiquated medical podcked the sophistication of the system-produced one and could be described as extremely rudimentary.
"Don''t worry, I believe Steve can endure it. Faith is the most important thing!" Chris stopped Carter, preventing her from interrupting the procedure. He knew the oue and advised her to be patient and wait.
Amidst Steve''s agonizing screams, sparks flew as even the equipment began to spark due to the high voltage.
"I''ve tapped into half of Brooklyn''s electrical power. We''ve got more than enough power..." Howard said, wearing sunsses. Even he felt uneasy hearing the screams.
"Steve, are you okay? Do you need to stop?" Dr Abrahams asked in a more humane manner.
"No! Don''t! I can do this! I can. I will seed!" Steve shouted in pain, disying his true willpower.
As a series of instrument explosions echoed, smoke filled the transformation chamber.
Carter eximed, "Steve!" and rushed over to see what happened.
In the private box upstairs, the senator and generals watched, eager to see if the experiment would seed or fail.
The bespectacled and suited Hydra agent, who had gained some fame as a senator, also appeared tense. Nobody suspected him of being a Nazi''s spy during this visit.
Hydra''s brainwashing operation had already started in the United States. This was the fourth branch, developed by the Alexander family, rtively unknown to the public.
Chris also noticed this, but remained silent. Did knowing the plot require ying the saint?
That was ridiculous. If he were truly a saint, Chris wouldn''t have slept with his own mother and repeatedly creampied full inside her womb!
As the smoke dissipated, the transformation chamber opened.
The once frail Steve now stood as a robust and muscr man, his muscles well-defined. He was apletely different personpared to the skinny weakling from before.
Carter was also a little surprised and want to touch Steve as in the original film, as suddenly another stream of cum gushed from the honey hole between her legs, causing Carter to hastily clench her thighs together.
The thought of being defiled by Chris, with his cum still inside her, made Carter feel a pang of shame for no reason.
The man was unmarried and the woman was unwed, it''s indeed verymon for them to seek pleasure with love. But Carter felt really sorry for Steve, thinking about Steve while holding his little brother''s semen in her cunt, she wasn''t a good woman...
...
(*And there is a good news that in thetest chapter, mother Sarah and aunt Esther had born two little princesses for Chris, now our MC is a real father! Let''s congratte to this beast!*)
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
(R18) Chapter 131 – Chris and Steve both busying~
(R18) Chapter 131 C Chris and Steve both busying~
In theboratory, there was a joyful atmosphere. The experiment was a sess, and they would have their own rewards!
Just as everyone was celebrating, suddenly there was an explosion on the second-floor observatory. With a loud bang, the entire attic was blown away, leaving debris scattered all over the ce.
Howard was the first to fall to the ground to protect himself, and Chris immediately on top of Carter, seemingly protecting her from harm, but in reality, openly molesting Carter.
Carter could feel both of them lying face to face on the ground, with the other''srge and hot member pressing against her lower abdomen. Even though it was through their clothes, she could guess the shape of the member. The thought excited her a bit!
The guards were busy protecting the general and senator who hade to observe, while nurses and scientists hid themselves, their screams mixing with cries of pain.
Amidst the chaos in theboratory, Hydra''s agent shot Dr. Abraham, who was with Steve, and took the unused serum from the equipment.
Steve saw that Dr. Abraham wasn''t dead and immediately thought of rescuing him.
Dr. Abraham smiled in the face of death. He knew how petty and surely vindictive Red Skull Schmidt could be, he had already mentally prepared himself for this situation and scene.
He poked Steve''s heart, reminding him not to forget his words, to stay true to his initial intentions, to be true to himself, and not to be just a tool.
No need to be a righteous avenger, no need to be a good person, just maintain his true self.
Steve wasn''t a bad person, nor was he a good person. He wasn''t unintelligent, nor was he a rigid person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given up being Captain America after Endgame and stayed in the past timeline to pursue his own love.
Dr. Abraham quickly sumbed to his injuries. He was just an ordinary person and couldn''t hold on for long. Being shot in the heart, he could still gasp for a few more seconds, which was already a medical miracle.
Seeing Dr. Abraham pass away, Steve angrily rushed out.
"Hey, Steve!" Chris threw a pair of shoes to him.
After receiving them, Steve gratefully nced at Chris. He had almost forgotten that he had no shoes on. Without shoes, how could he chase after someone?
As the HYDRA agent stepped outside, Dottie, wearing a cloak and used a karate chop with her enhanced physique, almost directly killed him.
After snatching the serum, she quickly ran into the alley and disappeared with a few jumps.
In a safe ce, Dottie immediately used her Ind Stone for teleportation. Just as the five-second countdown finished, she was teleported back to Goddess Ind Ind.
The HYDRA agent was helped up by hisrades. He was somewhat confused.
"Run!!!"
There was no time to chase the robber now. The security team of the United States had already surrounded the area, and they had to leave quickly.
Steve relentlessly pursued from behind, vowing to capture that guy and teach him a lesson.
...
Meanwhile, in the experimental base, Chris grabbed Carter and headed for the restroom, holding Carter down against the wall, his thick cock was lubricated with the cum that had shot in it this morning, and back inside Carter once again!
"You''ve said before it was thest time!" Carter was especially annoyed.
"I''m sorry! Peggy I''m jealous of the look on your face when you talk to Steve... Let me fuck you one more time, I''ll be quick and no one will notice!" Chris said and swung quickly.
Carter was powerless to refuse, and could only cover her mouth to keep from moaning out, humiliating herself as she catered to Chris'' bit cock raping!
The situation afterwards was beyond chaotic, the guards covering the generals'' retreat, counting the losses, and rescuing those who were injured by the bombing, no one noticed a bitch couple werehaving sex in the restroom!
Ten minutester, Chris stifled a grunt and thrust his cock as far as he could into Carter''s womb, pushing against the mouth of the womb to eject arge amount of thick, fishy-smelling semen, and the ejactionsted for thirty seconds before it ended.
Wave after wave of pleasure was hard on Carter, and it was a good thing Chris kissed her red lips or she would have been moaning out loud for sure!
After a few moments of warmth, Chris pulled out his cock with a ragged breath, "Thank you, Peggy, my dear friend! Take a moment to freshen up, and thene out. Don''t worry, no one will notice."
Chris left the restroom, leaving Carter, still lost in orgasm, in the restroom.
At this moment, Carter was a bit broken, she was a slut, coerced into having unprotected sex in the restroom without any resistance, and saying she loved Steve, but behind his back being fucked in the restroom with Steve''s brother Chris, allowing Chris to ejacte condomlessly into her fertile period womb! It''s really too shameless and slutty!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
Chapter 132 – The Rise of a Logistics Tycoon!
Chapter 132 C The Rise of a Logistics Tycoon!
After venting, Chris hypocritically pretended to check on Dr. Abraham''s injuries, knowing that there was no hope of saving him.
Dr. Abraham''s death led to the downfall of the Super Soldier program. The n to create arge number of super soldiers was now hopeless, as relying solely on Steve wouldn''t be enough to achieve great things.
The politicians, being indifferent, abandoned the n, and people dispersed. Howard, being morepassionate, arranged for someone to collect Dr. Abraham''s body, as ignoring him just because he was German wouldn''t be right and would have a negative impact.
It took a while for Carter to clean up ande out. She still had a significant amount of Chris'' semen inside her, and it could potentially trickle down her thigh as she walked. Carter used a towel as cushion to prevent that, though it made her ufortable. She didn''t have to worry about the semen leaking and affecting her image.
...
Two dayster, Chris'' Conqueror Gang had already taken control of half of Brooklyn under Sinthia''s management. Bars and dance halls belonged to them. Dottie and Elisabeth were secretly engaged in trading prohibited items to earn money.
The Conqueror Gang was growing bigger, and with arger territory, they had more underlings. It was time to establish a logisticspany and start cultivation on acquired farms, including beef distribution and such.
In these past few days, Chris hadn''t bothered Carter. He was busy with his own career, considering women as lubricants and stress relievers, rather than the focus of his attention. Having money attracts women, and having women makes one appear wealthyplementary to each other. Why don''t the poor have this worry? Simply because theyck money, and beautiful women wouldn''t bother giving them a second nce.
Chris spent 50.000 CP to exchange for athe machine and began manufacturing trucks - solid, durable, and easy to maintain.
Thisthe was an automatic type that produced the parts out and assembled itself, and with a little bit of simple cargo essorizing in the back, a big truck appeared.
No air conditioning, noplex control, was very simple and primitive big truck, simple and rough, the technical content was almost none.
Cost 50.000 CP was because of thethe, to exchange the whole truck out would be more expensive.
Knowledge exchange, on the other hand, was cheap, and Chris couldn''t be bothered to waste CP and y with those things if it weren''t for the urgent timeframe.
...
Outside a newly constructed warehouse, the short Penguin stood with Chris, smoking a cigar.
"What do you get out of this thing? Can you really make a lot of money?" Penguin expressed some doubts.
Chris cheerfully replied, "Of course! Would I deceive you? The future belongs to logistics. Let me tell you, now is the best time. During wartime, resource allocation is very challenging. In times of peace, people arezy to go out. If things can be delivered to their doorstep, why would they bother going out?"
Penguin didn''t fully trust Chris, at least in doing business together. "Are you suggesting a partnership?"
"No, my good friend, never mix business with friendship. Money damages rtionships. I can help you return to Gotham City; I have the entire logistics industry there under my control. I''m just telling you, if I do business, I will definitely make money!" Chris just with a hint of showing off.
"Is that so? I''ll wait and see!" Penguin chuckled, not entirely convinced.
...
The residents of Brooklyn received a promotional flyer from the Lucky Mall, showcasing various items avable for order by phone with cash on delivery.
Initially, some people were skeptical, but the senator of Brooklyn was the first to respond and even promoted it a bit. Some people, half-believing, made phone calls. Were the gangsters now engaging in legitimate business?
In less than half an hour, the delivery waspleted. Two visibly tattooed gang members delivered the goods to their doorsteps and provided change. Immediately after, they proceeded to the next house, leaving the residents somewhat stunned.
In just two days, Chris hired idle hoodlums to distribute flyers and offer door-to-door delivery services. Everyone needed a referral to avoid running away with the goods. Sinthia had experience in managing these thugs who came from a background of street hooligans, knowing how to handle them well.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
(R18) Chapter 133 – Work-Life balance?(X) Work-F*ck balance!(O)
(R18) Chapter 133 C Work-Life bnce?(X) Work-F*ck bnce!(O)
Chris did all of this while operating beyond his budget. The money he earned was simply not enough, so he resorted to borrowing from Howard and Penguin and avoided using precious CP for mary exchanges unless absolutely necessary.
He also tried to avoid their interference in the business operations as much as possible, only seeking their financial support and not involving them in the day-to-day decision-making or operations.
In a week''s time, the residents of Brooklyn gradually got used to this shopping method. Every day, new promotional flyers with new products were delivered to every residential building. Even if someone wanted to buy a piece of candy, they could just make a phone call.
If someone made a call but refused to pay, they would provide an outlet for these reformed ruffians to vent their frustration.
You want to mess up even if they''re doing regr business? Then don''t me them for going back to their old ways!
The ruler of Brooklyn saw a decrease in crime rates and witnessed Chris''s genuine business endeavors, so it was only natural to support him. Besides, he had taken bribes, and he needed to put on a show.
Currently in debt of 300 million, Chris still appeared very rxed. At least for now, from the initial losses to the current bnced ie and expenses, it proved that he had been doing quite well!
Investing and reaping returns take time, but once the user base grows, he will start earning abundantly.
Dottie and Sinthia have been busytely. Dottie managed the gang while engaging in the trade of prohibited goods and gathering intelligence. Amidst the busyness, they both feel quite satisfied and fulfilled. This kind of life allowed them to feel a sense of freedom without any feeling of being constrained.
...
When he woke up in the morning, Chris breathed a sigh of relief and pulled out his cock, and aunt Edie, who was waiting next to him, immediately cleaned it off with her little mouth~
His mother''s pink flesh was a little red from fucking, and the mouth of her pussy, which could not be closed, was overflowing with fresh cum!
Since his mother Sarah had strengthened her body, Chris was the one who had to gallop on his mother''s plump flesh once a day to properly fulfill his dual duties as a son and husband!!!
Faced with a fair-skinned, but also the body of a plump, beautiful mature woman that was veryfortable to fuck, any man would be tempted.
In addition, his own mother is also the mother of Captain America, besides enjoying the mother and son incest, at the same time also ruthless on the addiction of being the father of the Captain Amercia, just can not be too good!
It was also fortunate that it was the mother who had gone through the enhancement, otherwise, if she was fucked by Chris for two hours every day, sooner orter she would also be exhausted.
Waiting for Chris to leave the room, mother Sarah justzily stretched her waist, her pretty face exuding an amazing charm. When you were moisturized by a man''s semen every day, you couldn''t even think of not being charming~
"Madame is so beautiful!" Edie said in a tone of pleasing subservience, already acquiescing to the fact that her daughter would also be Chris'' harem in the future. Everything here made her, a Jewish woman, linger a bit, she didn''t want to leave this ce.
This ce was heaven on earth. There is something to eat and drink, and no worries about money, but also very safe, the most important thing is safety!
So Edie would behave like a pleasing slut in bed, letting Chris enjoy the amazingly beautiful bloom of a mature woman, cumming into Mao''s mother over and over again!!!
...
After finishing his "morning workout", Chris embarked on another energetic workday.
Entering a caf, one that was under the control of the Conqueror Gang. There was nothing wrong with mingling with the underworld. After all, one could always clean up their imageter, and then there would be no consequences to worry about.
Even with a background in crime, what''s the harm? No businessman is truly innocent, not even Gotham City''s wealthiest, Wayne Enterprises.
Chris was sipping his coffee when, not long after, a figure entered with an assistant in tow. It was none other than the senator that he met before, Brandt.
Last time, he didn''t think much of Chris, but now that he saw Chris had be qualified enough, he came to discuss the specific details of a coboration. It''s a very practical yet genuine situation.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
Chapter 134 – Sell war bonds
Chapter 134 C Sell war bonds
"Good morning. Have a seat. Any good news this time?" Chris gestured invitingly.
Brandt sat down and looked at Chris with a serious expression. "Currently, the Congress needs arge amount of funds. They want to sell war bonds to recircte capital. Do you have any solutions?"
Chris''s expression became peculiar. "Of course, I have a solution. It''s not realistic to make the wealthy foot the bill since capitalists are profit-driven. Interestingly enough, I''m actually nning to establish a film productionpany, and I already have an idea for the issue you mentioned."
"Oh? I''m intrigued. Tell me more," Brandt said curiously, wondering how selling war bonds was rted to a film productionpany.
"The United States needs to introduce a superhero whoes from a humble background. The most powerful purchasing power still lies with the working ss, as they make up arge portion of the poption and are easily influenced. By using a dance troupe in conjunction with this superhero formercial performances, you can quickly recoup the funds!" Chris exined slowly.
This method was actually the same as the one Brandt had thought in the original movie. Since Brandt not yet has the idea of it himself, Chris took the opportunity to suggest it. Using someone else''s idea to his own advantage, it was a win-win situation for himself! But this time, he won twice!
"Oh? Who do you think would be the best choice?" Brent seemed to grasp the potential and necessity of entertainment during wartime. Moreover, since there was no actual fighting happening on American soil, extravagant entertainment and indulgence were the preferred choices of the wealthy.
"Clearly, there is only one choice - the brand new Super Soldier Steve! He''s poor enough and sufficiently representative of the working ss. There''s no one more suitable than him!" Chris introduced.
"Aren''t you two brothers?" Brandt looked at him skeptically.
Chris smirked, "Sorry, even blood brothers know how to calcte their interests. My money is still my money, and he won''t get a penny of it!"
Brandt suddenly realized, "You''re truly a capitalist! Well, I ept your proposal. I''ll go back and propose it to Congress to see if it''s feasible. If it works, I''ll bring you favorable customs policies!"
After a brief discussion, the two hurriedly left. Chris got into his car and headed for Metropolis.
The journey from New York to Metropolis wasn''t far, only a one hour drive.
Metropolis was not far from Gotham City either. Compared to the gloomy and dark atmosphere of Gotham City, Metropolis was always filled with sunlight and had a progressive mindset. Regardless of whether they were outsiders or local families, as long as they had the power, they could thrive here.
Compared to the highly exclusive Gotham City, Metropolis was undoubtedly a better choice.
Chris'' purpose foring to Metropolis this time was to recruit talent and prepare for the establishment of his film productionpany, as well as to attract medical professionals.
Building a beauty salon (*first mentioned in Chapter 43*) that focused on beauty treatments and wellness required relevant expertise, and it served as an excellent ce to gather connections.
Many wealthy individuals didn''t like their wives and preferred to seek youngerpanions. If divorce was not an option due to marriage alliances, then a high-ss beauty salon would be a great destination for those upper ssdies. After all, women''s money could sometimes be quite easy to earn!
...
Chris arrived in Metropolis and there was a woman already waiting for him. She was dressed in a yellow dress, with abination of stockings and high-heeled boots. Her golden hair was elegantly styled, giving her the appearance of a sophisticateddy - it was none other than the first Silk Spectre Sally, the woman from the Minutemen, who went on a mission to capture criminals with the Comedianst time and ended up being conquerored by Chris after he rescued her.
Chris let his vehicle parked in front of Sally and said, "Get in!"
Sally let out a sigh of relief. It was a spacious RV, and as soon as she got in, she was pinned down on the mattress by Chris, just a few kisses and waiting for her honey hole to get a little wetter, Chris thrust in.
Sally and Chris both let out a soft exhale and began to copte in the RV~
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
(R18) Chapter 135 – Silhouette Ursula
(R18) Chapter 135 C Silhouette Urs
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
After making out for about half an hour, Sally had already had more than five orgasms. Her body was a little bit sensitive andpletely unable to withstand Chris'' seasoned assault with his huge cock!
Chris also shot his thick cum into Sally with afortable grunt. The two rested for a few moments without pulling out, letting their sex organs connect before they began to talk.
"I hope you''ve taken care of the task I assigned you. This time, clean up ande with me. I''ve already established a foothold in the Brooklyn area and I''m expanding towards Queens. Once we''ve secured our territory, money will flow endlessly. If you want to be a star, I''ll make you a star!" Chris smiled lewdly as he fondled Sally''s tits, they were so white and soft, superheroines are just toofortable to fuck with!!!
Sally''s mind stirred. She had her own channels to gather information, so she knew that Chris had been making significant moves recently. And gangsters engaging in legitimate business, this kind of news spread from New York, naturally in the Metropolis teased and ridiculed by gangsters.
Feeling the hot semen inside her, Sally had a fascination, after the first time she was raped by Chris, she was a bit obsessed with this feeling.
Joining the Minutemen was also for better development. Now that she has caught a wealthy master, so why wait any longer when she can take immediate action and follow through?
"I have already spoken to another female agent in our organization, and she is considering it. Perhaps you should personally persuade her, boss. By the way, she might be a lesbian." Sally, without hesitation, betrayed her former teammate for the sake of her future.
In this era, homosexuality is not widely epted, and there are even extremists who resort to violence. Additionally, being part of the Minutemen means having a public identity. If it faced public condemnation due to political correctness, the Minutemen would be forced to dismiss her under public pressure. Once she loses the protection of the organization, the wrath of the gang members she has made enemies with can be imagined!
To preserve the secret of being a lesbian, it''s either submit or die!
Chris squeezed Sally''s big tits, "You''re really starting to understand me more and more!"
"You''re strong and powerful enough and I''ll follow you! Boss, you just cummed so much inside, will I get pregnant~?" Sally cunningly inquired, while she mayck experience as she''s been doing her job for the Minutemen, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything at all.
Chris smiled lewdly and moved his waist, "If you really get pregnant, then just bring our child into the world. I''ll take care of you both! Hehe, are you thinking about getting pregnant? Then we should definitely put in some effort!!!"
The person driving ahead was a henchman who had been hypnotized and brainwashed by the amulet. He only focused on driving and was absolutely loyal, with no issues arising.
Even if the sound of woman moaning and the sound of flesh colliding could be heard in his ears, he was still driving steadily and would not be affected in the slightest.
After another half hour, Chris cummed again inside Sally and also pulled out his cock to let the woman clean him up with her mouth.
...
The two of them got out of the car, with Chris feeling refreshed while Sally struggled to walk. If it weren''t for her regr physical exercise, she might have had difficulty walking by now!
They arrived in front of a room on the fifth floor of an apartment building. Sally knocked on the door and said, "It''s Sally."
A trace of light appeared on the peephole, seemingly confirming the visitor, followed by the sound of the door opening.
A fair-skinned woman with some attractiveness appeared. She had short ck hair and a slightly masculine appearance. She could be considered decent-looking, with a touch of light makeup. However, her skin was exceptionally fair, making one feel the urge to ravish her!
Chris didn''t mind, as not every superheroines had to be exceptionally beautiful. Beauty is subjective, and in a world full of beautiful superheroines, should he worried about not encountering them in the future?
"Sally, what are you doing here?" Silhouette Urs furrowed her elegant brows. Her rtionship with Silk Spectre wasn''t exactly cordial, and they wouldn''t gather together unless there was a specific reason.
"I''m here to introduce someone to you!" Sally said with a smile. Suddenly, she squeezed her legs tightly as some of the semen Chris had ejacted leaked out.
Silhouette Urs wrinkled her nose, detecting a strange scent from Sally, "No need, thank you." she said, about to close the door.
Chris pushed the door open and squeezed his way in, while Urs retaliated with a punch without hesitation.
"Bang!" Chris caught Urs''s fist. This moderately attractive woman was quite fierce. Although she wasn''t conventionally beautiful, her refusal to back down had an alluring charm, making one feel the urge to tame her!
"Bang! Bang! Bang!" The two engaged in consecutive blows. Chris skillfully used his rapid Wing Chun punches, eventually knocking Urs down and tossing her onto the couch. "Enough, we have important matters to discuss."
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
Chapter 136 : A new female subordinate
Chapter 136 : A new female subordinate
Chris showcased his muscr physique that enhanced by the serum, "You''re mistaken. I did this to make the fool reason with me calmly. Look, now you''re discussing matters with me in a calm manner, aren''t you?"
Urs grew a bit irritated. "Are you calling me a fool?"
"Whether I am or not, only you know in your heart." Chris shrugged. He had made up his mind to thoroughly dominate this woman. It was the first time he had encountered such a wild woman!
"Enough, both of you. Say no more." Sally interjected, "This is Chris, a businessman and a big boss. He invested in a film and televisionpany and persuaded me to join him. I will leave the Minutemen for future development. I know quite a bit about your situation. You have a girlfriend, don''t you? Do you think the Minutemen would still shelter you if they found out?" Sally began to represent her boss to negotiate the terms.
Urs snorted, seeing no need to lie in front of her colleagues, "So what? If the Minutemen doesn''t want me, I can find other jobs."
"Is that so?" Chris smirked, lighting a cigarette as he sat down, "By then, your girlfriend will be unemployed too. You won''t have a source of ie, and you''ll have enemies chasing after you. How long do you think you can survive?"
Chris wasn''t making empty threats. In the original story, after Urs was discovered to be a lesbian, she was expelled from the Minutemen. Six weekster, she was killed along with her same-sex partner by their former enemies. Therefore, Chris'' recruitment offer to her could be seen as saving her, changing her destined tragic fate, and coincidentally doing a good deed.
"Give me one!" Urs sniffed, this cigarette seems to taste good.
Chris tossed a cigarette over to Urs, "I''m nning to open a beauty salon that specializes in nail care, hairdressing, and skincare, exclusively for women. I see potential in you, and your sexual orientation is not an issue to me. You can continue to enjoy yourself while working with me. I''ll pay you $5.000 a month, plusmissions. How much you earn will depend on your abilities."
Urs lit the cigarette, taking a satisfying puff. With her purple eyeshadow, she exuded a hint of seductiveness, "It surely can''t be that simple. Tell me more about the conditions."
"You''ll have to sleep with me and act like my mistress," Chris said in a serious tone, "That way, even if someone suspects you''re a lesbian, there won''t be any evidence. I won''t restrict you from being involved with women, but there can only be me as your man."
Urs nced at Chris'' crotch and chuckled, "Heh, you want to have me? Do you have what it takes?"
"A ten-inches dragon should be enough. Want to give it a try? Right now?" Chris stood up, adjusting his pants. It was evident that his sizable member was straining against the fabric.
Urs turned her head away, "I''m not ying that game. Increase the price to $10.000 a month, and you can''t see me more than twice a month. I''m a virgin, and that''s the price I''m worth!"
Chris was taken aback by this revtion. Considering Urs''s masculine and slightly provocative appearance, she seemed like someone who wouldn''t be so innocent. But it turned out she was still a virgin!
"No problem, deal! You''lle begging to me obediently when the timees~" Chrisughed heartily.
Urs snorted. She wouldn''t want to die, if it weren''t for the strong sense of danger she felt, and she wouldn''t sell her body. The reasons she agreed were mainly because Chris was handsome enough, strong enough, and had the endorsement of an old colleague. Otherwise, Urs wouldn''t have agreed so readily.
"By the way, there''s one condition - you can''t touch my girlfriend!"
"What if she seduces me?" Chris shrugged innocently.
"That''s impossible!" Urs asserted firmly.
"Is that so? What will you do if it happens?" Chris teased.
"We''ll cross that bridge when wee to it. Watch out, or I''ll cut you!" Urs sneered, puffing on her cigarette with a masculine air.
Chris felt a surge of anger in his heart and walked over, lifting Urs up in his arms.
"What are you doing? Let go!" Urs struggled against his grip.
"You promised! Now I''m going to fuck you! I''m going to make you cry! When I''m done, pack up ande with me!" Chris started undressing in a hurry.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024)
(R18) Chapter 137 : Casting couch with new Boss~
(R18) Chapter 137 : Casting couch with new Boss~
Sally, who was in the living room, listened with a mischievous smile and showed no signs of jealousy, she had been fed and her womb was still full of cum.
Soon the sound of a struggle came from the room, followed by a woman''s moans and a man''s lewdughter, and as the woman moaned, another young girl turned into a young woman!
Inside the bedroom, with a slight lowering of the waist and a plop! The ns pushed through the vaginal opening and into Urs''s muddy, wet, hot, meat-filled pussy. Wet, hot, warm, like being wrapped in a hot spring, the tender flesh of the vagina surrounded him from all sides, a wonderful feeling!
Eyes closed, enjoying the pleasure of being mped and sucked, and a muffled grunt from the woman underneath him from the pration of the thick cock, perfectly sized to stretch the cunt to the max, not a centimeter of separation between flesh and flesh~
Chris felt great, fucking a virgin didn''t feel very good, but the sense of aplishment in his heart was iparable! Who doesn''t like to fuck a virgin? The sense of aplishment thates from defiling a woman''s chastity is absolutely iparable! Virgins bring vanity and mature women bring pleasure!
Virgins just weren''t as slutty as mature women, fucking them was just a matter of thrusting.
Urs felt like she was being torn apart, her lips were being kissed, her tits were being yed with, and she was quickly in the mood to start catering.
Chris turned around and looked at the woman below him, well maintained and with a stomach so t that wherever the cock was inserted, a small belly bulged out!
"You bitch, that''s quite a figure!" Chris got even more excited about the fucking.
"Ah... gentler... it hurts... ah... I''ming..." Urs suddenly convulsed, her eyes were almost rolling all up, her cunt contracted and a stream of cunt juices gushed out, pouring on the ns, obviously being fucked to orgasm!
"POP~" Chris pulled his rod out, Urs was still squirting, her honey hole was like a piss fountain.
Chris stood on the edge of the bed, with his hands on Urs''s plump ass, his meat stick like a pile driver, pumping tirelessly!
From a distance, a beautiful young woman stood next to the bed, her white ass high in the air, her upper body lying on the bed, her feet wearing ck high heels and a pair of ck stockings, serving the man''s ravishment in ascivious position!
"Cool or not! You slut!" Chrisughed lewdly, while fucking and pping the woman''s bottom, bothrge buttocks already red from the spanking.
"Ahhhh... so good... Hmmm... boss... fuck me..." Urs was quickly lost in carnal pleasure, not even knowing who she was.
The tight encasement made the fat stick throb with excitement, the ns stirred the lewd juices in her pussy, making a "cooing... cooing ..." lewd water sound, and with the squeezing of the flesh walls and the mouth of the womb sucking, the ns just couldn''t help but throb with excitement, thrusting back and forth while also bucking hard against the G-spot above! The woman couldn''t help but let out a high-pitched moans!
The umbre-shaped ns squeezed the tight pussy each time, the grooved crown scouring every fold of the flesh walls, the thick hard rod stuffing every crevice of the vagina, the pink fatbia stained with lewd fluid constantly swallowing the purple-ck rod!
The two pieces of mmy flesh flopped back and forth following the movements of the cock, and the honey hole oozed tons of love juices under the powerful pumping, with a plopping sound each time it was thrusting!
After half an hour, Chris was getting faster and faster, finally straddling Urs and driving his cock hard into her deepest part!
"Cumming! Bitch, catch my cum!"
With a roar of satisfaction from the man and a high-pitched moan from the woman, the room quieted down to the sound of the TV ying in the living room!
The slim, slender, white body began to convulse and spasm under the onught of orgasmic pleasure, the t, smooth stomach began to bulge, the womb, which had been forced to store with arge amount of sperm from the ejaction, expanded helplessly in order to absorb all of it, and the bulge looked as if she was three months pregnant!!!
Returning to her senses, Urs eximed, "You! How could you cum in there! Oh God, I''ll get pregnant, pull it out quick!"
Urs pushed and shoved Chris, she could ept being submissive, but she couldn''t ept being submissive and then getting pregnant!
Chrisughed lustfully, "It''s not over yet, this is only the first shot! What''s wrong with being pregnant, I''ll support you, and if you have one, you''ll give birth to it! And for your information, I never wear a condom when I''m fucking a woman!"
The room soon once again resounded with the sound of woman''s exmations and the sound of flesh colliding.
Sally in the living room began to make lunch, she knew that her man would not be satisfied until he had vented enough.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 138 – A lesson to the love rival!
(R18) Chapter 138 C A lesson to the love rival!
It was only when noon rolled around that Chris came out of the room satisfied, grabbed something and started eating.
When Chris left to attend to other matters, Urs limped out, clutching her belly. As she had gone to the restroom to urinate earlier, she felt a sudden stabbing pain, she had been fucked so hard! And with such a huge cock to take her virginity!!!
Her pee was apanied by drops of semen, and there was a fishy smelling from her pants as soon as she took them off, it almost didn''t make her pass out.
...
This time in the Metropolis, the purpose of Chris was to recruit talent. After recruiting Silk Spectre and Silhouette, Chris instructed them to resign directly from the Minutemen.
This kind of "Masked Heroes" organization was just a loosely formed team, and it was understandable if someone wanted to quit.
Chris smoked a cigarette as a muscr white man approached him, "Hey, what''s your rtionship with Sally?"
"And who are you?" Chris blew smoke rings, looking at the man with a disdain in his eyes.
The Comedian chuckled as exasperated, "Heh, me? I''m the Comedian. Haven''t you heard of me?"
Chris nodded, "So you''re the Comedian who was chased away by the New York Mafia like a dog, right? Heard of you. Ha, jealous? Let me tell you, I''ve had my way with Sally, more than once! Do you know how is her cunt and butthole sucking? You want topete with me for women? Are you qualified? Do you have money? In terms ofbat power, I can kill you in minutes."
The Comedianughed angrily, "Is that so? I wish I could punch you right now!"
"Oh? Want to fight, huh? Come on then!" Chris beckoned with his finger, disying enough contempt.
"You son of a bitch! You''re asking for it!" The Comedian became instantly furious. He had secretly loved the Silk Spectre Sally, and now that Sally mentioned quitting, it must be because of the man in front of him.
Damn it! Being robbed of his beloved woman, the Comedian was not one to hold back and couldn''t control himself.
"Bang!" Chrisnded a punch directly, knocking the Comedian to the ground. The strength from the Perfect Super Soldier Serum was not something an ordinary person could withstand.
"You useless piece of trash, dare to show off to me?" Chris squatted down, relentlessly throwing punch after punch, causing the Comedian''s mouth to fill with blood. Several teeth fell out before Chris finally stopped.
"I''m telling you, from now on, don''t mess with me or my woman! If you try any tricks with me, I''ll send you to feed the alligators! Heh heh, do you know how alligators prey? Theytch onto your arms and thighs, spinning wildly, tearing muscle and suffocating you in the process. Isn''t that fun?" Chris took out a cigarette and lit it.
The Comedian felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the young man before him, smiling while smoking. Was this sunny smile actually emitted by a demon? It was undoubtedly ironic.
"Did you hear me? I''ll spare you this time, considering you''re involved in apprehending criminals. Even though I myself am mixed up with the mafia. But the criminals I despise the most are those who don''t even spare the poor and the elderly. Those people are an insult to the term ''mafia''!" Chris said, then turned and walked away.
Killing the Comedian? It wasn''t necessary. He still had his uses in the future.
Not long after, Sally and Urs came out together, carrying a package. They had officially left the Minutemen and were now free individuals.
Chris sat in the RV, "Let''s go, go pick up your girlfriend, and then we''ll leave the Metropolis. It''s not the right time to conquer the Metropolis yet."
"Why? We''ve cleaned out all the gangs here, are you worried about the Minutemen?" Sally asked, sitting obediently next to the man, her huge tits beginning to rub against his arm.
"Don''t worry about those things, just be your super star. When the timees I''ll let you, the super star, give me babies! Haha!" Chrisughed lustily and held Sally down on the mattress and began to fuck her.
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
Urs frowned but didn''t say anything, she had sex with Chris three times a month now, the rest of the time she was free to do as she pleased. It was out of her hands if Chris fucked other women and she didn''t care.
The RV rocked as it moved forward, obviously because Chris had no mercy.
Sally was skilled at seizing opportunities, so of course she was going to get fucked hard.
Chris didn''t mind women trying to take advantage of him; in fact, he saw it as a testament to his excellence. He believed that only exceptional men attracted such attention from women, while those whocked excellence didn''t have women vying for their advantage.
Thinking of this, Chris became more and more aroused and fucked the woman below him hard and Sally was being fucked with constant moans~
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 139 – Settle down
Chapter 139 C Settle down
Metropolitan Hospital, a public hospital.
Urs''s girlfriend was a nurse, a white nurse with very white skin. She seemed to have a docile personality, and with a little coercion it wasn''t hard to getid.
The thought of two lesbians being pushed down on him and raped and yed with wantonly, that kind of buy one get one free feeling made Chris feel the ultimate pleasure!
Besides, lesbians like Urs were great tools, able to approach other women over and over again, corrupting them and finally being picked off by Chris, and by the time he fucked them to the ultimate climax, there wouldn''t be a single woman left who would resist him!
"POP!" Chris pulled out his cock and brought it to Sally''s mouth. Sally''s flirtatious eyes dazzled the man and she opened her little mouth to clean the rod for him. There was still thick white cum between her legs, another creampie! A creampie with no any protection!
The RV was sprayed with some lemon air freshener as Urs got into the car with her girlfriend.
The nurse frowned, she was a nurse and smelled it immediately, it smelled strongly of hormones.
"This is Chris, my boss." Urs introduced, pointing towards him, "And this is my girlfriend, Elia. Don''t even think about messing with her!"
Urs issued the warning, although she couldn''t shake off the feeling that it might be futile. Nevertheless, she feltpelled to speak up and express her stance.
"I understand. Hello, I''m Chris. I''ll entrust the future of our beauty salon to you. I will fully support you, providing necessary funds and not interfering with other matters. If you have other nurse colleagues you''d like to recruit, feel free to do so." Chris said with a smile as he extended his hand.
"Thank you. I appreciate your support. I will do my best. You''re a kind person," said the beautiful and charming nurse, Elia, as she smiled and extended her delicate hand.
The RV began to head back to New York, and halfway there, Chris didn''t rush to getid, but patiently exined his intentions.
The beauty salon is a ce Chris created for his women to find something to do and also to provide a ce for idle individuals. It''s not about making a lot of money but rather about providing a necessary experience.
In the future, the family members of thepany''s top executives can also be ced here, but it must be limited to women.
As for whether to fuck them or not, it was entirely up to Chris''s mood, and keeping them there as a form of support can be a good idea as well.
As Chris boasted, even women like Urs, who wasn''t particrly fond of him, began to feel a sense of admiration.
Sally, in particr, became quite excited. She was a woman who loved vanity, and she couldn''t bear the thought of waiting until she was old and faded to be a prostitute. Without any means of making a living, the best solution seemed to be to serve Chris well. It would be even more wonderful if she could bear him a few children!
...
Upon returning to New York, Chris settled Urs and her girlfriend, while he took Sally to reside in the mansion. His mother and other women, including aunt Esther, continued to live on Goddess Ind, with the mansion serving merely as a fa?ade.
After registered the filmpany, Chris began purchasing equipment and managed to recruit Charlie Chaplin, who was not yet a renowned figure but showed promise, to join thepany. Chris also managed to find another talented but rtively unknown ywright from the WWII era, Buster, and signed contracts with both of them.
The contracts were demanding, allowing them to only make films under Chris''spany. Any breach of contract would require apensation of five billion dors unless thepany went bankrupt. Despite the stringent terms, the benefits were quite good. They had the freedom to make their own films, and thepany would not interfere except for talent management. The films produced would be split 50-50 in terms of profits, excluding production costs.
Such favorable conditions were a pleasant surprise for the twoedy maestros who had no established reputation. Most importantly, the funding was sufficient, and thepany wouldn''t interfere with their creative process, which was highly valued by talented creators. The worst thing for them was having outsiders dictate their work, often resulting in failure.
Indeed, in the early stages of any industry, it takes time to generate profits. There can be significant financial pressure due to the initial investment, and even a slight setback could result in bankruptcy. However, after signing twoedy maestros, Chris no longer worries about his film productionpany losing money. In fact, he anticipates making a small profit from it.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 140 – Steady progress
Chapter 140 C Steady progress
Captain Steve noticed that his rtionship with Carter had recently cooled down. He also sensed that his little brother Chris and Carter had grown closer.
Steve, believing that Carter had been swayed by Chris and made a decision, did not want to be too pushy. He chose to respect Carter''s choice and remained less proactive in pursuing her.
What he didn''t realize was that it was all because Chris had started making excuses to go over to Carter''s house at night again and secretly fucked her! Each time it was an all-night fuck, and it was always end with a bareback creampie!
As owing a lot to Chris, Steve genuinely wished his little brother happiness. But he also had feelings for Carter, and he didn''t know how to face the situation. All he could do was find an opportunity to go out for a drink.
Fortunately, Bucky was back, and Steve could talk to his good friend and alleviate his loneliness.
Bucky''s father worked for Chris, and his mother maintained a superficial marriage, returning to Goddess Ind for intimate encounters every night, being fucked by Chris every two or three days.
"What kind of job did your father find?" Steve asked, picking up his ss.
Bucky shrugged, "I don''t know, something like a security guard. He''s probably working for Chris; Your little brother is pretty impressive, running his ownpany, haha."
"He''s really made something of himself." Steve replied with a genuine smile.
Unbeknownst to them, while Bucky and Steve were having a conversation, Chris was having a sexual encounter with both their mothers on arge bed!
...
A weekter, on European soil, Germany had stopped its expansion and was extracting various resources within the borders of France withoutunching a deadly attack immediately. This gave the Allied forces a false sense of hope that they could still win this battle.
As a result, Britain began transporting arge number of troops to the remaining French territory and started mounting fierce resistance.
The secretly extracted resources were divided among the nobles within Germany, who were profiting greatly from the war.
Meanwhile, Red Skull led his army to Find in search of legendary magic.
On the other hand, Sebastian Shaw continued training Mao and secretly coborated with Red Skull, helping him win battles in exchange for wealth and mineral resources.
Unlike the madman Red Skull, who sought to conquer the world through force, Sebastian Shaw''s ideas were not as extreme. He aimed for gradual development, gaining control over vast resources and subtly manipting the entire world, which was much more perfect than conquering through brute force.
Chris was also not stagnant but constantly practicing his spell and honing hisbat skills.
With the Space Stone, he didn''t need to spend too much effort on umting CP. Every now and then, the stone provided energy for the system to exchange for CP.
Chris opened his personal panel.
Personal Panel:
Chris: Superhuman
Abilities:
1. Aging at one-third the rate of an average human.
2. Maximum human muscle strength.
3. Beginner Sorcerer
4. Elite Bedroom Skills Lv.8 - each sexual encounter can satisfy women and has a chance to create an addiction to the host
5. Superb fertility - can guarantee impregnation in women
CP: 8.100.000.
Exclusive Space: Goddess Ind (six hundred square meters)
Still not strong enough, his current physical abilities were only at the limit of an ordinary person. It seemed impressive whenpared to humans, but not so much whenpared to extraterrestrial beings.
However, created such a serum during World War II was already remarkable, As a result, he realized that it was not possible for him to enhance his own physical abilities through technology in the short term.
Chris''s n was to continue practicing spell, and it was undoubtedly the right thing to do to seek out the legendary magician sanctuary, Kamar-Taj.
Everything was still in the early stages, and there was never a shortage of things to do every day, which frustrated Chris a little.
Dottie had been having a great time at the police station recently, thanks to her enhanced physique that made her formidable in fights. Additionally, Chris had secretly been providing her with financial support, helping Dottie navigate her way. In less than twenty days, she went from being a patrol officer to a detective. This was the power of money in a capitalist world - having money could lead to rapid promotion!
Lately, Dottie had caused trouble for the Conqueror Gang as their influence grew and they inevitably absorbed some undesirable garbages. They made it clear that activities such as robbery, vandalism, arson, child abduction, and rape were strictly prohibited. If anyonemitted such crimes, they would be punished by having their hands cut off to face their own demise.
For those cases where it was inconvenient to get involved directly, Dottie took care of them. She selected an unseen force to internally cleanse the gang. This way, even if there were any disturbances in the future, they could be aware of them immediately.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 141 – Penguin’s current situation
Chapter 141 C Penguins current situation
In the office, Chris looked at the recent operational reports, noting that the production line for the big trucks was still running smoothly. With the convenience of customs, he could even export them to other countries for sale. The profits from cars were high, and the profits from repairs were not bad either.
When faced with hispany, which has a mafia background, and wishes to renege on the cooperation, the other party needed to think twice. Chris never believed in dyed justice; if justice waste, it was just nonsense. If justice didn''t arrive, he became the justice himself!
His personal secretary, Sinthea, walked into the office wearing silver high heels.
"Honey, there''s a representative from a major corporation here. They want to discuss a business coboration with you."
"When?" Chrisfortably leaned back in his chair, while under the desk, Sebastian''s mother, Save, continued to pleasure him orally.
Ever since he had started using the perfect super soldier serum, Chris had noticed a side effect: after ejaction and indulging in a satisfying meal to regain energy, he constantly craved sex like he had developed a sex addiction...
Sinthea had already noticed the high heels under the desk, but she didn''t expose her husband. Although she addressed him as "honey," she was loyal enough not to meddle in matters she shouldn''t.
"They sent a telegram saying they''ll be here in about two days. They want to coborate with our filmpany and help with advertising. If we agree, I''ll negotiate the terms with them."
"Okay, I''ll leave it to you then. Remember to leverage the extraordinary Steve, the first super soldier, as a selling point to maximize profits." Chris naturally wouldn''t refuse. He was just a businessman at heart, fundamentally focused on doing business. He didn''t hesitate to even exploit his own brother. To some extent, one could say he had be a qualified ruthless capitalist.
"Understood!" Sinthea replied curtly, turning and closing the office door.
Chris pulled Mrs. Save out from under the desk, pushed her down on the desk, and thrust his long, thick cock right in, enjoying the warmth of the mature woman''s pussy!
The idea of treating Sebastian Shaw''s mother as a cum dumpster and a fertility tool was all Chris had in mind.
...
A dayter, at the Iceberg Bar in New York, Chris brought aunt Esther to dinner with him.
In the office, Chris tossed a cigarette, put his arm around Esther and rubbed his right hand on her ample waist, "When are youing back to Gotham City? I''ll go with you to see, Gotham is a good ce."
"Heh, don''t underestimate my former boss Falcone and Gotham, if you''re not careful, you could die!" Penguinughed, his eyes shing a few times, thinking that this guy was really nonchnt, ying with his mother right in front of him.
"I''ve never been afraid, it''s all a matter of profit, as long as there''s cooperation, no one will refuse money. So, what is Falcone''s background exactly?" Chris stroked Esther nonchntly, thrilled by the sensation of ying with his mother right in front of a super criminal!
Esther was already breathing heavily, her body had been so thoroughly developed by Chris that she knew what the man wanted just by looking at her. Her legs were clenched and she was afraid her panties would get wet if she let her juices out.
"He''s Carmine''s. He must be rted or Carmine wouldn''t let him do what he does..." The Penguin smoked a cigarette and slowly poured out dusty memories of being kicked out of Gotham and left homeless. "That''s the story, so what family are you going to work with? Why don''t you join me?"
"Heh, there is a good news for you my dear friend, dealing with the likes of Falcone is something I can easily handle now! We can make deals, but we can''t work together. Good friends don''t work together, it hurts feelings, and I don''t have many friends, I don''t want friends turning on each other." Chris wrapped his arms around Esther and smoked a cigarette, the feeling of having a beautiful woman in his arms and the world at his fingertips was back!
The Penguin''s eyebrows raised, "You''re pretty good at talking. Don''t die or my mom will die of sadness."
Aunt Esther was a little shy, she was already Chris'' wife, it was because of the drunkenness that caused it, and she didn''t expect Chris to be so bold, how dare he fucked his friend''s mother, and even bareback creampied for countless times!!!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 142 – Passion in the Restroom~
(R18) Chapter 142 C Passion in the Restroom~
"Haha, of course I will keep that in mind. You don''t have to tell me, I know it. By the way, do you have time to delve into biotechnology? Otherwise, by the time I''m still alive, you would have already died of old age!" Chrisughed heartily.
"I''ll be back in Gotham City in a month. Take care of yourself." As soon as the Penguin finished speaking, his men told him there was business outside, "Wait a minute, I''m going to meet someone."
As soon as the Penguin left, Chris took aunt Esther to the restroom, "Esther, I want to fuck you right here!"
Esther gave her husband a nk look and coquettishly pulled up her skirt, revealing her white legs in garter stockings with four inch heels underneath, "You''re so bad~ You always enjoy teasing me, don''t you? Ugh, I feel like you really like messing with me in front of Oswald!"
Chris took off the mature woman''s panties and held up his already hard to the point of no return rod, and under the pull of her hand, he gently inserted it into the hot and wet honey hole!
"Hahhh~~~"
The two of them let out a cheer of pleasure together, Esther''s toes clenched tightly together on her high heels, her hands gripping the restroom wall. She bit her red lips lightly with her teeth and winked at the man, "Yours is so big!"
Chris smiled lewdly and grabbed the mature woman''s waist, looking down to see his pole being swallowed inch by inch by the mature woman''s honey hole, "What''s big?"
"Ah... Cock... It''s your cock so big that... Oh... It''s kissing my womb!!! Ah... Be gentle... Darling... Uhh... I want to give you a baby!" Esther gasped, gently wiggling her hips to make the man''s entrance and exit easier and smoother.
"Hiss!" Chris inhaled a mouthful of cold air, he could feel the woman''s pussy in the rapid heating, like soaking in a pool of warmth, especiallyfortable!
"Honey, you''re so tight! Ahh... So good... Then let''s have the baby... We have to work hard... When your belly grow up... I''ll fuck you again... I''ll fuck you to heaven!!!"
Chris''s movements began to be rough, faster and faster, hot, wet, muddy, tight, a mature woman''s cunt gave him a very strong feeling, the feeling of being tightly gripped, as if countless little hands were clutching his cock, it''s really wonderful!
Especially experienced mature woman is more know how to cater to, the sexual intercourse is always the charming young girls can not bepared!
Being wrapped in warm softness, the cock and tender flesh rubbing against each other, not only the woman, but also the man will feel veryfortable and fulfilled.
The throbbing on the ns like electric current, immediately to the brain, stimting the scalp for a while numb. Riding in the mature woman''s plump ass plowing hard, Chris'' waist instinctive quick swung, want to rub out more pleasure!
The atmosphere in the restroom gradually became charming up - small space, a woman was lying helplessly against the wall for being plow, painted with bright red nail polish hands on the washbasin, stepped on ten cm of the fish-mouth high heels, bucking her hips to meet the impact of the man behind her.
Her teeth was biting her red lips, from time to time issued azy moan. The two coitus part was already a muddy piece, rapid thrusting to the mature woman''s pussy overflow of juice were stirred into white foam, obviously a sign that the woman was getting fucked veryfortable!
"SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!" The thick cock covered in sticky, slippery fluids was thrust in and out of the tightly closed pussy, rubbing the ns against every inch of the folded walls!
Aunt Esther''s pussy was still a rare treasure, each time, it''ll be able to suck on the cock loosely and tightly as she breathe in and out. That kind of tightly wrapping, the trembling that produced by the the folds of the walls of flesh pressed tightly against the ns and writhing just made him simply can not stop!!!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 143 – Penguin’s cuckold wish~
(R18) Chapter 143 C Penguins cuckold wish~
As the fucking continued, both got a little carried away with their coitus. And after fucking aunt Esther to orgasm in doggy style, Chris lifted her up, one-handed rotation, from the doggy style position into frontal hug against the wall postion, for face-to-facemunication~
The whole process, his cock was firmly inserted in the honey hole and never been drawn, and this required the man to have a outstanding objective hardware. This level of skill was absolutely capable of making women scream non-stop!
"Ahhhhh~ Hubby... It''s too great... Your cock is so big, so hot~ Ugh... I love being fucked by you... My down there is sofortable~" Aunt Esther kissed him passionately and wrapped her legs around Chris'' waist.
...
"CREAK!"
The Penguin has finished his things and returned. He noticed that neither Chris nor his mother were around, but he heard faint soundsing from the restroom. He approached it and discovered that it was the sound of a man and a woman sex fuck around!
The Penguin was getting a tingling sensation on his scalp because inside the restroom were two main characters: his beloved mother and his good friend and brother, Chris, whom he had befriended after escaping from Gotham City!
One was his good friend, and one was his good mother, both were having sex in his office bathroom!
Especially his mother''s charming moaning, made Penguin''s heart a little too hard to bear. A little offended, but then came a very strange feeling, a unique pleasure after hearing his mother being fucked!
Hearing this, the Penguin can not help but help them to close the door, and he was outside listening to the bathroom obscenities, while he took out his short toothpick in the jerk off, this is the cuckhold lover''s pleasure!
Listening to his mother being fucked by a strong young man and also his good friend, while he himself was torn between remorse and excitement, trying to find some pleasure.
To the Penguin''s surprise, his mother had totally be Chris'' sex ve, talking about let him to cum inside her and give Chris babies!
The thought of his mother having his good friend''s child, with an age difference of over twenty years between them, was so humiliating that it made the Penguin ejacte immediately!
After venting, the Penguin felt disgusted and repulsed by his own actions. However, there was a faint sense of nostalgia, as if handing his mother over to Chris wasn''t an entirely uneptable thing to do!
It was over an hour before Chris roared and plugged onto Esther''s womb. Suddenly the cunt mped down on the cock so tightly that it couldn''t move, and then a stream of heat washed over the sensitive ns!
"Plop!" The sperm continued to hit the walls of the womb, and the womb returned the hot streams of pleasure. The rich sperm ejacted for a full minute before stopping, and by now the mature woman''s belly was already abnormally bulging.
The pleasure of cumming was prolonged by the tight, tender, mping and sucking of the slutty pussy flesh, the afterglow of orgasm also with the semen in the strong strength for the continuation.
Until two minutes have passed, the two tightly embraced only to open their eyes, looking at the face of each other''s satisfaction, gradually four lips touch each other, to give each other the time offort and fulfillment!!!
After the rest, Esther lowered her body and squatted on the ground, she took Chris'' wet pole in her mouth and carefully cleaned it before getting up to clean up the cum that had already spilled from her pussy.
Most of the cum had already been cummed directly into her womb, and as the mouth of the womb closed, the cum would be locked up and could not be spilled, so it was just a matter of cleaning up the spilled cum.
Esther covered her belly, she felt full, her belly was slightly bulging, giving her the illusion that she was pregnant!
Chris came out and saw the Penguin looking at the bnce sheet and went over to say hello as if nothing had happened.
Esther was a little embarrassed to see Oswarld and kept her head down, as if embarrassed that her son had caught her in the act of adultery...
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 144 – Dr. Abraham’s funeral
Chapter 144 C Dr. Abrahams funeral
During the day, Chris was having breakfast with his wives when suddenly his mother, Sarah, felt a wave of nausea and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. It was an uncontroble feeling of sickness, as if something was pulling at her.
Chris had a peculiar expression, and aunt Esther also felt a wave of nausea when she saw Sarah going to vomit. Unable to hold it any longer, she also went to vomit.
Finally, after Sarah finished vomiting and returned, Chris asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"
Shaking her head, Sarah replied, "I don''t know, I shouldn''t be. I don''t even feel cold. I''ll go to the hospital for a check-up today."
"Mmm, alright, it''s good to get checked, but no need to go to the hospital. Later, you can use the medical pod for a body check." Chris suggested. He wasn''t overly concerned as products from the Conqueror Store are always top-notch. When there''s a real issue, using the medical pod can cure most illnesses.
...
Today was Dr. Abraham''s funeral, Chris left his Goddess Ind to attended it.
There weren''t many people present, only Steve, Carter, and Howard. They truly experienced what it meant to be strangers in a foreignnd, with no one to remember them even in death.
"What are your ns next, Steve?" Chris asked, lighting a cigarette.
Carter stood nearby, her expression distant, as if she didn''t recognize this man.
"I don''t know. The Strategic Science Division is about tounch their operations, and I''ve been left behind. Colonel Phillips said he doesn''t need me..." Steve replied, sounding somewhat mncholic.
"I have found senator Brandt. Perhaps I can get you a job. Life still requires money. Work for a while, and there will always be opportunities on the battlefield!" Chris smiled, his mind filled with calctions.
"Thank you, my brother!" Steve hugged Chris gratefully. He was truly thankful for his brother''s help, which had made a significant difference in his life.
"I have something to attend to and must leave," Howard said apologetically, ncing at his watch. He left with the butler. With the numerous patents Chris provided recently, his business had be busy. However, he didn''t feel discontented because of it. Why not be happy when there''s money to be made?
The three of them left the church, and Steve received an invitation. senator Brandt wanted to talk to him and see if he was suitable for a certain role.
"Sorry, I have to go talk to the senator. Chris, can you help take Peggy back to her office? I''m counting on you." Steve apologized and immediately hailed a taxi to leave. He didn''t realize that he was essentially sending the sheep into the tiger''s den...
...
In the office, Carter felt a sense of helplessness. She had been reassigned to another department, working in a clerical role. All of this was orchestrated by Chris. He wouldn''t allow Carter to go to the front lines, keeping Carter here so that he coulde and pester her every day!
Carter was sitting at her desk, apparently looking at some paperwork.
After bringing Carter back, Chris didn''t immediately leave. Instead, he stood there, amusingly staring at her.
Carter initially didn''t want to pay him any attention, but after waiting a while, she noticed that Chris was still looking at her, her beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Is there anything else?"
"Nothing, just let me know if you need any help when the timees, we''re friends, right?" Chris smiled, his smile looking somewhat harmless.
"Hmm." Carter just nodded slightly, she didn''t really want to talk to Chris much, that rapist, she had already given him a lot of face by not shooting him in the head.
After waiting another moment, Carter noticed that Chris was still standing off to the side and asked in a somewhat impatient tone, "What the hell are you going to do? Don''t be here, okay, I want to handle my works!"
Chris suddenly wrapped his arms around Carter, looking at her blowing pretty face, his big hand grabbed the two tits, through the bra to stimte her sensitive points, "Peggy, I really love you, and I still want it... Can you give me one time? Just onest time, I can''t take it anymore! I want it, Peggy, please help me. I have a sex addiction, I''m begging you, give it to me, onest time, consider it helping me!!!"
Carter''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately started struggling. "Ah! Let go, stop it! Mmm, don''t do this, ah, don''t pull me, no!"
"Peggy, I''m begging you, give me one more time, just onest time! I promise this will be thest time, just once!" Chris continued, passionately kissing Carter''s lips, while his hands explored her body, relentlessly stimting her sensitive areas.
Soon Carter had a muffled grunt, she didn''t even know why she was feeling it all of a sudden, but her pussy started to itch, a stream of lewd fluid came out of her pussy, making it look a little wet, "No... don''t do that... at least... not here ahhh..."
"!!!"
Chris immediately understood the implied message from Carter''s response. He swiftly lifted Carter in his arms and walked towards the nearby couch. "Don''t worry, Peggy, at this time, everyone is busy working, and no one will notice us!" he assured, with a mischievous smile.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 145 – Office mating 2.0~
(R18) Chapter 145 C Office mating 2.0~
As he put Carter down, Chris turned around and pulled his pants down, rubbing his cock a few times against the opening of Carter''s pink, hairless honey hole, "Hiss... Peggy, you''re wet, you want it too, don''t you?! Just this once, I''ll be quick, just do me a favor!"
Carter felt a mixture of helplessness and embarrassment as she couldn''t understand why she was inexplicably getting wet down there. "Hurry up! This is thest time!" she urged Chris.
Chris smiled lewdly and sucked on Carter''s earlobe, soft with a unique scent, "Peggy, you''re so good!"
After saying that he gave a hard thrust from his waist and almost the whole cock went in at once, the ns right in the middle of her delicate and silky cunt.
As soon as it went in, Chris almost squirted out! The walls of Carter''s flesh wrapping tightly around his fat cock, still contracting back and forth as if it had a life of its own. The slit seemed to have awakened, twitching as it was prated, like a sperm squeezing machine. The ming walls of flesh wrapped around the cock like a sheep''s intestine and it was a little hard to move an inch.
Carter also grunted and continued to suck in cold air. With the entry of the cock, the huge ns constantly rubbing against the fleshy walls of her pussy as he thrust, while thepact channel stretched to an unprecedented degree, the iparable feeling of fullness and stimtion, like an electric shock, spread through her entire body, making it impossible for her to even think of resistance...
She had secretly thought about the taste of her previous orgasm before, but she didn''t have that kind of pleasure at all when she masturbated, so she could only concentrate on her work and not let herself think about it. Now that feeling of longing was back and all she wanted to do was enjoy it!
"Peggy, you''re so tight down there! It''s pinching me!" Chris turned Carter''s head around and took the small, constantly sucking in cold air mouth into his big mouth and stuck his big tongue over it while exchanging breath, and Carter also sucked back on it quite actively, trying to relieve the itching pain in her pussy, so well that she wanted to scream!!!
...
In one of the offices in the Strategic Scientific Reserve department, a man and a woman were having an intense fuck in the couch.
The strong man didn''t stop for a second, pulling and thrusting his big, thick, long cock in and out again and again, back and forth in a passionate fuck.
The ns filled the whole slippery cunt, rubbing back and forth against the folds in the walls of pussy flesh, stuffing the tight honey hole to the end, and with each thrust Carter stifled a grunt and sucked harder on his big tongue, exchanging saliva enthusiastically. Her body was already throbbing with pleasure, and her honey hole was getting hotter and hotter.
Carter twisted her waist to amodate, while enjoying the pleasure trembling in her body, only to feel that the man''s big, thick, long and hot meat stick seemed to have stabbed into the unimaginable deepest part of her body, it seemed that even the center of the womb had been made to slosh, and at once a strong stimtion that erupted violently from the depths of her soul instantly took over her entire mind, the feeling of indulgence was so wonderful!
SLAP!
Chris at this time more and more smooth in thrusting, his firm big cock constantly in the woman''s wet warm path in and out, arge amount of obscene juice with the intense coitus constantly ssh out, spilled all over the floor.
Carter at first clenched her teeth, only from the nose escaped a moan or two, but as she being fucked and fucked, wild desire continued to invade, making she actually can not help but open her red lips, unconsciously issued a thought-provoking hot obscene call!
"Oh, it''sing... Ah, uh-huh, it''smmmming!!!!!" Carter grunted deeply, her waist shook violently, her fat ass twisted, and she almost threw the cock out, then her body shook violently, and her pussy contracted intensely in a burst, and she was actually brought to an orgasm by Chris'' big cock!
This feeling again, the feeling of flying... Her head is empty, only the erosion of the throbbing is still in the middle of the continuation.
The taste of orgasm is hard to describe, especially when the pussy was still filled with the hot fat cock, continuous pleasure was stilling, so cool that her ten delicated toes were curled up~
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 146 – Chris’ aggression
(R18) Chapter 146 C Chris aggression
Chris also almost ejacted, he hastily converged his mind, continued to plow. Enjoy mating with a superheroine beauty as much as he can, and leave his mark on her heart and pussy! This kind of thing, why not!?
"Feels good, right~? Peggy, my dear wife... I love you!!!" Chris murmured affectionately, expressing his love and appreciation for her, while under the situation of his big cock is thrusting in her slippery pussy, he is really shameless to do this kind of things.
"Mmm... Ahhh... Gentler..." Carter''s winks were like silk, just a moment ago, she was resisting, but now she knew how to cooperate to make herself feel the best~ T
hat''s how women are; once their desires are aroused, they can do things that they wouldn''t even do under normal circumstances. She said it was thest time, but when the cock is inserted, she doesn''t care how many times it is, she gets high first anyway!
"Peggy, let''s have sex again afterwards! We can be friends with benefit! I want to fuck you so bad! Fuck you all the time, fuck you till you''re old~ Hiss... so tight, so hot, your pussy is so far so good!!!" Chris took the opportunity to inquire, it was to continue to break down Carter''s mental defenses, turn this kind of thing into adultery, fuck more and more and of course would gradually have feelings for it!
Carter let out a muffled moan, saying, "Ah... let''s talk about itter... ah... hurry... someone might pass by ohhh..."
Chris felt a bit annoyed, but he wasn''t in a hurry. He knew that a woman''s words could be deceiving, "Give me to fuck or not? Huh? Give me to fuck or not afterwards? Take this you bitch! Fuck you! Seduce me all days, you slut whore!!!"
Under the relentless bombardment from Chris, it took less than five minutes for Carter to plunged into another orgasm. The intense stimtion of the orgasm was simply not humanly possible to suppress, and Carter seemed topletely forget everything, babbling loudly and lustfully, letting out unconscious moans, actively lifting and sending her fat ass up and down, letting the man''s cock pump into her lust-filled pussy, oblivious to the endless pleasure.
Chris also slowed his pace, matching the woman''s orgasm with slow thrusts, his hands gently stroking the woman''s flushed body. After a while, Carter gradually recovered, Chris then once again thrusted hard up, soon, popping sound of flesh impact and the woman can not help but moan again in the office intertwined ringing.
After an intense mating battle, Carter had four or five orgasms, her body was out of strength, dripping with fragrant sweat, her whole body had already climaxed to the point of limp. She was fully supported by Chris, otherwise she would have copsed on the floor, and even her pussy was fucked to the point where it began to redden and swell!
"Give me to fuck or not?" Chris still inquired mechanically, asking for every thrusts.
"Give... Ahhhhhh... I will give you to fuck... I can''t take it... Nooo... Someone passed by outside..." Carter heard the voices of her co-workers passed by outside and sobered up for a moment, a little nervous.
"What are you afraid of, afraid of they finding out it''s you, Peggy Carter, you''re my wife and enjoying mating with your big cock husband in your office?!(lol)" With that Chris pulled his cock out, it was covered in Carter''s lust and there was a hint of hot mist around it, the bruised cock looked a little grim.
Turning Carter around, this time face to face, he also removed Carter''s shoes, revealing ten delicated toes.
Carter felt a bit ashamed by his words. Her body belonged to Chris, and they were particrlypatible, but she still had some lingering feelings for Steve. This caused her to feel a sense of guilt, "Stop it Chris, juste quickly, you''ll get caught!"
"Then promise me you''ll give me to fuck next time or I''ll keep fucking you and let everyone know you were fucking slutty wife!" Chris threatened with a lewd grin, and with a single thrust of his lower body, his ns entered the mouth of the cunt that could no longer be closed and plunged hard into the deepest part.
"Ugh!" Carter frowned for a moment, biting her red lips, and whispered with some shame, "Okay, you hurry up!"
"That''s what you said! My good wife, I''m going toe inside you!" Chris fought Carter''s beautiful legs against his shoulders, and with his big hands resting on Carter''s ass, he pressed her against the wall. This way Carter''s entire body was exposed and she could only be forced to wrap her arms around Chris'' neck, a position that made her feel incredibly shy, and with his cock pressed against the opening of her womb, the fullness made her stifle a muffled grunt, and she could only do so with one hand covering her mouth.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 147 – Carter’s incredibly exciting orgasms!!!
(R18) Chapter 147 C Carters incredibly exciting orgasms!!!
Chris also opened his mouth to take in Carter''s delicated toes that were extremely well cared for, round, pink, therge tongue scratching back and forth, but also sucking constantly on the soft toes. The touch in his mouth deepened the pleasure of the ns, and even his cock followed and becamerger.
Carter knew very well that this was a sign that the man was aroused and about to cum, and having been cummed on so many times, she was well aware of Chris'' behavioral habits. She had the intention to stop it because it wasn''t safe today toe inside, it would be possible to get pregnant! But before she could say anything, her torso shuddered again, about toe again, about toe under the excitement of extreme tension!
At that moment, footsteps and knocking sounds could be heard from outside the office. Then, through the well-insted door, the muffled voice of a cleaner could be faintly heard, asking, "Hello, is there anyone inside? Can Ie in to do the cleaning?"
This made Carter even more nervous, her flesh quivering a few times, her lust overflowing uncontrobly, and her toes hooked and mped Chris'' tongue tightly. Her beautiful eyes were rolling up and bruised veins appeared on her neck, so one could imagine how intense the pleasure had been and how hard it had been to hold it in!
This wonderful sex feeling is just toofortable, so cool that even the bones can be felt, the afterglow of pleasure after orgasm is intoxicating, even chaste women cannot help but move in response!
The meat stick''s vigorous thrusted, each time squeezed out a fresh and energetic white pulp, together with the strength of the thrust was thrown out of the honey hole, and under the sticky property it re-sticked near the pussy opening during the ferocious thrusts of the thick cock, and glued together with Chris'' dense forest of pubic hair. It looked even more lewd from a distance!
Meanwhile, the sound of footsteps outside gradually faded away, indicating that the cleaner had indeed left.
Chris made the final sprint at a very high speed, this speed was physically exhausting, but the pleasure woulde faster, and it was also the easiest to conceive! The sperm would shoot into the woman''s womb with the force of the impact, and as long as there was an egg dispatched, no matter if it was a young girl or a mature woman, it would be sessfully impregnated!
Carter''s beautiful feet were straining hard, in this position she could feel the man''s cock hitting the depths of her body every time, the feeling was pleasant and trembling, but she had really enjoyed it!
The thick cock was already covered with sticky and slippery lewd juice, giving off a lustful sheen in the reflection of the light!
The big cock pulled out very slowly each time, savoring the pleasure of squeezing and sucking every inch of Carter''s tight cunt folds, waiting until it was about to be pulled all the way out, and then thrusting in hard and vigorously! Stopping only when he knew the ns had hit the mouth of womb deep inside her slutty cunt!
Chris'' hips swayed wildly, thrusting faster and faster, the pleasure that had been building up for so long finally reached a tipping point, and he couldn''t help but breathe heavily, with increasing force and speed!
The feeling of fucking a chaste and beautiful superheroine is so pleasurable, this feeling is iparably exciting, like being a thief!
After three minutes of rapid thrusting, Chris was pressing down hard on Carter''s flesh, the meat stick was deeply inserted into the cunt, the hard ns seemed to be pushing the tightly closed womb slightly open, the thick cock was throbbing violently, the veins on it were constantly writhing, a stream of fresh and energized cum was being transported from the balls to the ns, and vigorously ejacted! It was sprayed directly at the mouth of the womb, and quite a bit of semen went straight inside!
At the moment Chris cumming, Carter also stifled a grunt, her honey hole, which was originally in the middle of an orgasm, trembled a few times again, her hot and wet pussy suddenly contracted, and a wave of heat was released from the mouth of her womb, and she instantly reached the ultimate intercourse orgasm!!!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 149 – Arc Reactor
Chapter 149 C Arc Reactor
Upon Chris backed to his own office, Sinthea happened to call. "Honey, threepanies are nowpeting for our order business. One of them is a subsidiary of Wayne Enterprises, while the other two include apany owned by the President''s family and a local gang." she informed.
Chris'' good mood vanished in an instant. The progress he made with Carter was worth celebrating, but there were always nuisances buzzing around.
"It seems like we need to change industries and focus on patent technology. Don''t count on the bureaucrats to help us. We can only rely on ourselves!" Chris muttered, his mind racing with ideas.
Sinthea sat in her office, lit a cigarette, and said, "The trucking industry is the only one that hasn''t been overrun by piracy. Honey, what other businesses do you think we can pursue?"
"It''s time to find some additional allies. The ck market must be maintained; someone will always be involved, and we''ll earn enough money. Let''s stabilize the situation first. If they want topete, let them. Let''s gather our client resources and explore other industries. I''ll go see Howardter and see if we can meet other wealthy individuals. The transportation industry still has great potential!" Chris'' eyes shimmered with determination.
After a brief conversation, Chris ended the call and tapped his fingers on the desk, lost in thought.
...
Howard had been quite busytely, with industrial orders pouring in. Chris, on the other hand, frequented various parties, seeking channels to sell military orders.
"What''s the matter, kid?" Howard stepped out of theb, seemingly working on some experiment.
"Nothing, just wanted to ask if you know any businessmen in Gotham City," Chris smiled.
Howard nced up and down at Chris. "I suggest you go to Metropolis instead of Gotham City. Although thirty percent of the U.S. economyes from Gotham City, the darkness there is beyond what you can imagine. Don''t go there and get yourself killed."
"Alright, actually, I came to see yourtest development, the Arc Reactor." Chris shrugged, keeping his intentions hidden.
Inside theboratory was a massive circr current devicethe renowned Arc Reactor, the energy source that powered Iron Man''s armor.
If this type of energy could be realized, at least for now, it would be a highly sought-aftermodity.
"This is my good friend and coborator, Anton Vanko!" Howard introduced.
Anton, a Soviet man who appeared somewhat frail, shook hands with Chris. "Hello, Chris. I''ve heard Howard mention your name before."
"Hello, Anton. You''re quite famous yourself. Is the Arc Reactorplete?" Chris turned to look at the circr device.
"Not yet. We''re just getting started. Why, are you interested in joining?" Howard teased, pouring himself a ss of red wine.
"No, I want to buy it, I want the right to use it, and I want to be involved in the subsequent development!" Chris thought to himself. If that was the case, he needed to make a move sooner rather thanter.
Howard''s eyes flickered for a moment. "This product has great potential, but it''s not cheap. It''s not just my patent alone; you''ll have to ask Anton."
"What do you say, Anton?" Chris turned to ask.
Anton smiled and replied, "As long as I get paid, I don''t mind, but you can''t spread it around. The practical use still has a long way to go, and theplex calctions are giving us a headache."
This thing couldn''t be achieved with just aputer. Computers were only invented after World War II, and theirputing power was still not that impressive. Toplete the Arc Reactor was indeed a difficult task. Theter versions of Iron Man''s suit only perfected the Arc Reactor with the help of more powerfulputers.
Having a brilliant mind required corresponding hardware configurations; otherwise, it would be a lonely endeavor.
"Alright, I''ll offer one billion US dors. Each of you will get five hundred million. Is that price eptable? I''m just optimistic about its future. Whether it can be put into practical use is another matter, and even if it can, there''s still the issue of turning it into a profitable venture." Chrisid it all out on the table.
Howard and Anton exchanged nces, seemingly discussing something.
Howard didn''tck money at all, and giving Chris face was also giving face to a business partner. Did he, an arms dealer, think highly of this five hundred million?
Anton, on the other hand, had a different reaction. His eyes even turned slightly red. He had never seen so much money in his life. "I have no objections."
"Since that''s the case, it''s sold to you. Where''s your money?" Howard poured three sses of wine, a celebratory gesture.
"Of course, it will be deducted from the dividends." Chris said, never considering putting in money himself.
Howard rolled his eyes. "You''re trying to take advantage!"
"What are you talking about? I''m also a shareholder, and I''ll have my share of the dividends. With so many patents, hehe, it''s enough to make a fortune. And with stocks and other things, I can easily make billions just by sitting at home." Chrisughed.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 150 – Chris is going to be a father?!
Chapter 150 C Chris is going to be a father?!
One billion US dors, paid over six months, using his dividend was enough toplete the payment.
Now the problem was how to guarantee the funding for his industrial chain. The logistics had just started, and now that phone orders were no longer being taken, it was difficult to keep things running smoothly.
In fact, phone orders had no profit margin at all. Chris just threw out a bait, making thosepetitors who were secretly watching him rush to grab it, while he quietly developed other businesses.
Did they really think he was easy to bully? To give up a beauty in order to form a harem! There''s a room full of beauties to fuck, who''s going to be an infatuated man?
Back in the apartment, Chris started uploading the blueprint. This time, the Conqueror Store gave him twenty thousand CP, which wasn''t much.
There were two options avable in the store. One was a semi-finished Arc Reactor, which could be used for power generation and as a recement for other energy sources. It could be considered arge-scale battery.
The other option was a finished Arc Reactor, using the same model as Iron Man''s. There was also a perfect version of the Arc Reactor, but this choice was dim, indicating that it hadn''t been unlocked.
Chris tapped his fingers on the table, wondering how he could make money with this.
...
Upon returning to the Goddess Ind, the other women had not yet returned. They were still overseeing the progress of the beauty salon. Although it was called a beauty salon, it was more like a beauty city. It included facilities such as a hospital, beauty treatments, care services, yoga studios, and even a golf course. It was located in the suburbs of New York.
A fragrant breeze wafted in, indicating that Chris''s mother, Sarah, had returned. She had a pleasant expression on her face as she hummed a tune and walked over, wearing high heels. Her pristine jade toes wiggled within the peep-toe heels, looking appetizingly white and tender.
"Mom, you''re back!" Chris embraced his mother, finding sce in her voluptuous figure, which provided him with a sense of warmth~
Breathing in the perfumed scent of his mother''s hair, Chris'' cock became erect again. The beautiful mother Sarah, even if she didn''t move a muscle, Chris was attracted and saluted with a erection, it was the blood connection between mother and son, and also a kind of thrill to trample on morality!
The mother was obviously aware of her son''s zing heat against the small of her back and eximed, "Chris, don''t be like this. It''s not possible right now. Take a look at this!"
Chris was puzzled as he nced at the examination report. It was a report generated after using the medical pod, just a routine check-up that cost very few CP and had a high uracy rate.
"Subject: Sarah Rogers.
Age: 43.
Examination results: Everything is normal. Physique reaches the pinnacle of human capabilities with no health issues. Food intake is ten times the normal amount.
Current status: Pregnant.
Pregnancy duration: one week.
Fetal gender: female.
The fetus is a result of consanguineous mating, with automatic removal of gic disease factors. It has already inherited the advantages of the parents and is in good condition."
"Given that the subject has used the Perfect Super Soldier Serum, enhancing her physique and sensory perception, there may be noticeable symptoms during the early stages of conception. Take ample rest. The gestation period is ten months, during which mating is not possible for the first three months and thest two month. Please try to avoid excessive pration!"
After reading the examination report, Chris was stunned, unable to react immediately.
His mother, Sarah, yfully poked his head with her pristine fingers. "Silly fool, now you''re regretting it, aren''t you? Who told you to cum inside without a condom every time!" There was a hint of sourness in the tone, and it seemed a bit sultry.
Chris reacted, hugged his mother, his big mouth kissed the two pieces of tender red lips. This kisssted for five minutes, fortunately, both of them are in extraordinary physical condition, otherwise they are almost out of breath.
After a long kiss, the lips parted, there was a trace of saliva between the lips to form a white silk.
"Thank you, mom! You''ve worked hard during this period. Please help me bring our child into the world!"
The mother chuckled and a hint of tears shimmered in the corners of her eyes. She threw herself into Chris'' arms. "Silly, I thought you were going to ask me to get rid of her. I can''t bear to do that."
"How could I? I want mom you to give birth to many, many children for me! It may be a bit challenging for you~ Mom, anyway, I love you!" Chris held his mother, his voice filled with tenderness.
Although he was a shameless viin, he was still very kind to his blood rtives, especially the mother who gave birth to him, and any woman who gave birth to him should be given a worthy respect. Giving birth and getting pregnant were not easy things, as he just responsible for sowing the seeds.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 151 – Family gathering
Chapter 151 C Family gathering
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
The mother looked at Chris very gently, this little son of hers always made her a little heartbroken, the corner of her mouth was hooked in a flirtatious smile, ''''My son-husband really wants me to give birth to the child? Will she call you brother or father?"
Chris smiled lewdly, "Both! I already nned on marrying her in the future anyway, it''s all the same."
His mother rolled her eyes, "You really are something, my child. If you like it, then it''s fine. But hey, in the future, when you have more women, let''s see how you''ll manage them all!"
Chrisughed lewdly, "For that, you''ll have to help me. Mom, I''ll solve this problem, I promise to feed you all!"
Mother Sarahughed and shook her head, "I don''t need to be fed, let the others stay with you during this time. By the way, your Esther auntie is pregnant too, you need to talk to her nicely, don''t ignore her just because she''s older, got it?"
"Yes, my first wife!" Chris kissed his mother.
After letting go of his mother, Chris went to find aunt Esther. Since he had gotten this mature woman pregnant, he felt responsible forforting her as well.
Esther was already a forbidden fruit for Chris, and with hisforting words, her feelings for him soared even higher. If not the body did not allow, it was estimated that now has been in bed for a intense match up!
...
As time passed, Sarah and aunt Esther continued to nurture their pregnancies, while Chris found rare moments of tranquility to focus on developing his business empire, working hard to earn money for his unborn daughters'' future.
And this day, Chris invited Steve and Carter to his mansion for a family gathering.
Despite herplex rtionships between Chris and Steve, Carter epted the invitation. To make a good impression on her future mother-inw, Carter meticulously dressed up for the asion.
A simple white blouse paired with a ck sheath dress that hugged her curves. Her slender legs were adorned with sheer stockings, entuating her already graceful lines and making them all the more enticing. She stepped into a pair of ck round-toe high heels, her pretty face enhanced with a light touch of makeup, radiating youthfulness and charm. Her shoulder-length, glossy brown hair cascaded in natural waves, framing her face with a touch of sophistication. Her rosy lips were adorned with ayer of glistening lip gloss, exuding a lustrous shine in the sunlight, and showing a graceful, refined and elegant charisma~
Seeing such a charismatic Carter, Chris couldn''t help himself, his pants bulging at the crotch.
As she attached great importance to this family gathering, Carter arrived early and as a result she and Chris were now the only ones alone in the mansion, which made Chris unable to resist the immediate animalistic desire!
"Peggy, you''re so beautiful! Give it to me again!"
Carter was held by Chris, struggling a little, "No... Do you have to act like this on such an asion? Please, don''t do this..."
Chris kissed Carter''s red lips, his hands roamed around Carter''s body, in no time he had Carter panting from the touch, then carried her back to his room andid her on the big bed, not even taking off her high heels.
Hastily, he pulled his pants off and kissed the slit between Carter''s legs, where only he had used it!
"Ahh! No!" Carter arched her back, the extreme trembling pleasure making her unable to use her strength, her pussy gushing another stream of lust, seemingly ready for mating!
The change in her honey hole made Carter ashamed, she simply did not want to do something like this behind her crush Steve again, especially fooling around in bed with his little brother, it made her sound like cheating, something that was so humiliating to just think about! And yet her body was honestly responding to her desire, it was a case of saying no with her mouth but being honest with her body!
As Chris pushed down, Carter''s legs spread wider, as if to allow the man to enter the already wet honey hole more easily.
Carter covered her face in silence, as if she had resigned herself to being Chris'' woman...
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 152 – Captain Steve heard it all~
(R18) Chapter 152 C Captain Steve heard it all~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Adjusting his angle slightly, Chris brought his cock to the front of Carter''s pussy opening, with a slight pushed on his waist, his cock slowly squeezed inward.
Even though Carter''s honey hole was flooded with lust, the cock still felt so tight as it entered.
When Chris''s cock was fully inserted and there was no gap between his lower belly and Carter''s ass, Carter let out a long, drawn-out "Hmm...??" from her mouth.
At the same time, Chris'' both hands grabbed the arms that were resting on either side of her body, and her legs seemed to spread a little more to make the man above her to thrust easier!
Chris raised Carter''s feet above her shoulders to expose her pussy even more for deeper and harder thrusts! The penis angled in from the top down, the ns right up against the G-spot at the dome of the front wall of the pussy, the ns going deeper and deeper into the cervix, almost to Carter''s inside; each thrust of the penis pushed a peak of flesh up against Carter''s belly. And each withdrawal dented Carter''s belly.
With each thrust from Chris, Carter''s belly just bulged and dented, and her whole body felt like it was being electrocuted.
After squirting and creampied once, Chris pinned Carter down on the big bed again, turning Carter around, his cock still firmly in his honey hole the whole time.
The orgasmic Carter was powerless to resist, her pretty face flushed and radiating a surprising amount of charm. She lookedplexly at the man on top of her who was nibbling on her stocking toes, "You''re ruining me!"
Chris nibbled on Carter''s showy toes, beautiful feet plus stockings, thisbination was the most unbearable for him! And her body also smelled good. She probably washed up before went out to here.
"I''m just pursuing both of our own happiness, if you don''t give it to me then I''ll snatch it!"
Carter frowned her pretty eyebrows, her toes were being nibbled, made her feel an unfamiliar, tingling sensation. "Ah...?? Be gentle...?? You''re really such a bad person!"
"I never intended to be a good person! As for the situation between Steve and me, don''t worry, it won''t affect our brotherly bond no matter what. You can ask my mother, Sarah, about it. But you, I''ve made up my mind. No one can stop me! I will confess to Steve that I have I vited you, that it''s my fault."
Carter frowned, "I''ll think about it, but don''t tell Steve. Hurry up, Steve and your mom will be backter."
"Let''s do one more time! One shot isn''t enough~ Isn''t it?" Chris finished with a bite of Carter''s stockinged toes and his lower body came back up like a pile driver.
Carter sighed helplessly and silently catered up hoping the man would cum soon, kind of like a wife serving her husband.
The n to forcefully conqueror Carter was a small step towards sess, the next step was to get Carter pregnant!
Once a woman is fucked and impregnated, she will be hit hard and then be submissive and finally be Chris'' forbidden ything!
...
Three hours passed, Steve bought some foods to Chris'' mansion, ready to have a meal with his family and Carter, and decided to confess some things to Carter in the meantime.
Yes, after sensing some secret development between his younger brother Chris and Carter, Steve appeared to have gained a deeper understanding of the ways of the world...
He decided to follow thest words of Dr. Abraham, to stay true to his initial intentions, and remain focused on the battlefield of protecting his home and country. He no longer dwelled on matters of love and rtionships.
Choosing to let go, he wholeheartedly wished for Carter to have a happy and fulfilling life with his brother.
However, as he had just gotten to Chris'' mansion, he heard a noise that made his head spin!
His crush Carter was moaning in the kitchen, while his younger brother Chris wasughing lustfully, interspersed with the sound of colliding flesh, which was undoubtedly some real intense fucking!
Although he had alreadye to terms with this fact, when this actually happened, Steve felt an iparable pain in his heart. For his younger brother Chris, however, he cannot hate, without Chris taking care of their mother day after day, he could not work outside to pursue his own dream.
To a certain extent, he can have today''s achievements, his younger brother Chris also has the credit.
Sighing, Steve huddled silently in the foyer, listening to the sounds of Carter and Chris making love. What made Steve''s heart break even more was that Carter actually winked and flirted with Chris a few times, and there were kissing soundsing from it, apanied by Carter''s high-pitched moans of "Cumming inside!!!", and Chris also creampied barebackly into Carter''s body once again!!!
"Ahem, I''m here! Is anyone around?" Steve, who had been patiently waiting for his brother and Carter to finish, shouted loudly in the living room, aiming to make time for his brother and crush in the kitchen.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
*Weekly Review*
*Weekly Review*
Weekly Review:*From now on, I will conduct a brief review once a week :)*
Chapters progress:
Epsilon Level: Free chapters is released to Chapter 152 now :)
Delta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 220 now :)
Gamma Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 300 now :)
Beta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 370 now :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 425 now :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 460 now :)
September progress:
Epsilon Level: Release to Chapter 165 :)
Delta Level: Release to Chapter 250 :)
Gamma Level: Releases to Chapter 340 :)
Beta Level: Rrelease to Chapter 415 :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 480 :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 540 :)
Future ns:
Ongoing: Eternals
nning: Red Room + Shang-Chi rted plots, then will go straight to the real MCU stage! Enjoy!
Chapter 153 – Steve’s decision!
Chapter 153 C Steves decision!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
After a moment of startled exmations and a flurry of activity, Chris emerged with a smiling face. "Steve! Thank you! For your foods and... everything!"
Steve''s grievances dissipated as Chris embraced him, "You''re wee!"
Blushing, Carter also walked out, relieved that she was wearing a dress that could at least cover up, "Steve, you''re back. Please have a seat. Dinner will be ready soon. How did the discussion go?"
Carter prayed that Steve hadn''t noticed as she felt the semen trickling down her thighs, wondering how much Chris had ejacted into her womb.
Steve sighed, "It went alright. I have some training to attend to in theing days, then I''ll have to embark on my first mission."
"Alright then, take care..." Carter hesitated, the words caught in her throat. She was well aware that when Steve is on his first mission, that beast Chris would surely find time to have his way with her.
With Chris'' shameless intervention, the rtionship between Carter and Steve has cooled and drifted apart. In that case, she might as well stick with Chris. At least this man was a bit more despicable, but he did love her...
Unconsciously, her heart that was originally locked against Chris to keep him out has long listed a crack that can not be ignored...
...
During dinner, Sarah, the mother, was transported back from Goddess Ind. It was the first time she met her future daughter-inw, Carter, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was joyful and harmonious.
Sarah observed her younger son, Chris, her elder son, Steve, and Carter, and she could sense theplexity of their rtionships. However, she chose not to say anything, trusting that her sons would handle their rtionships well.
Sarah already considered Carter as a real daughter-inw, although she didn''t know which son she would ultimately end up with. However, she guessed it would likely be Chris, as her younger son had always been resourceful and had even managed to win over his own mother~
Sarah then couldn''t help but blush at the thought that she could potentially join Carter in bed to serve her son-husband afterward.
After dinner, Steve found an opportunity to have a heart-to-heart conversation with Carter. He decided it was time toe clean about his intentions and express his desire to step back from their rtionship. With utmost sincerity, he wished her happiness with his younger brother, Chris.
Steve''s confession broke Carter down a bit. However, Carter didn''t have any grounds to me Steve. After all, even she herself was now immersed in Chris'' strong possessiveness and asional tender sce.
Steve felt a sense of relief. All he wanted was for Carter to be happy, and since she had chosen to be with his younger brother, Chris, why should he stand in the way of her pursuit of happiness?
Following that, Steve, whose first love hade to an end without any lingering attachments, decided to move on and leave. He was not a cuckhold lover, the scene where he heard the two having sex through the wall was enough for Steve, it was a total nightmare.
"Mom, I''m going to work. Peggy, take care of my mother and brother for me."
"I understand. Take care on your way. Stay safe!" Carter thought it through and realized that there was nothing wrong with following Chris. At least he truly loved her and was capable in many aspects, especially - well~ She wouldn''t admit that part of her attraction stemmed from being seduced by him countless times. And every time, it made her horny as hell~ Combined with Steve''s confession that caused her emotional breakdown. Another reason she chose Chris was because of her mother. Chris had shown extra care and consideration for her parents, and for the sake of her mother and father''s well-being, Carter had tomit herself to Chris.
"Steve!" Chris called out to this blood-rted brother of him, hugging the other, "Thanks!"
"You''re wee!" Steve chuckled. In the end, he chose family, and perhaps that''s what being brothers meant.
Outside the door, the two of them smoked their cigarettes. Steve took a deep breath. "Take good care of Peggy from now on."
"I will. And when we have children, I want mom to help take care of them." Chris replied, exhaling smoke, his expression serious.
Steve hadn''t anticipated that his brother would impregnate his former love interest. It suddenly urred to him that they''ve already had sex before without a condom, and it''s all been bareback creampie, which was more than likely going for pregnancy!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 154 – Chris and Steve both busying 2.0~
(R18) Chapter 154 C Chris and Steve both busying 2.0~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"It''s your decision now, and you''re responsible for mom too. And it''s not a bad idea as it''ll keep her upied."
"That''s good. By the way, do you still want to go to the frontlines?" Chris suddenly asked, the question seeming somewhat out of ce.
Steve felt a sense of mncholy. "If I have the chance, I want to put an end to this war."
"You better not forget what Dr. Abraham said, to stay true to your own heart. If you really want to end the war, why not be a superhero, an idol for the people? Despite being under the control of the government, it''s the safest option. It''s much better and safer than those masked heroes in Metropolis. You represent the authorities, while they represent private interests," Chris suggested.
"Thank you, I''ll consider it. I have to go now." Steve saw his car, which hade to pick him up. It was time to start his career as a performer. This was the beginning of the iconic scene in "Captain America" where he entertained the audience with an extravagant musical to sell war bonds!
...
Chris returned to the mansion and found aunt Esther was there. The three women were engaged in a lively conversation, sharing amusing anecdotes.
In truth, all three women in the room were Chris'' women. His mother, Sarah, knew about everything, and Chris didn''t hide anything from her, including his sexual encounters. His mother would take the opportunity to care for these so-called daughters-inw. So, even when she found out about the affair between Carter and Chris, Sarah wasn''t surprised at all.
When Chris brought up the topic, his mother gently stroked his hair with warmth in her eyes. "You are my child, and I support you in whatever you choose to do. But remember, don''t damage the bond between brothers."
That''s the essence of motherly love, the greatest aspect of a mother''s character - unconditional eptance of everything for her son~
As they bid farewell to mother Sarah and aunt Esther, Carter, overwhelmed by her emotions, was swept up in Chris'' embrace as he closed the door.
The two went to the big bed to make out without saying a word.
This was their true wedding day, and today Chris would exercise his groom''s right to plow and gallop over Carter, his dainty bride!
Throughout the night, Carter didn''t stop getting fucked while eating ate night snack, in the shower, on the toilet, and even her asshole was filled again by Chris. Even during the blowjob, she took Chris'' thick and cloudy cum as ate night snack as the tonic~ It would really be a shame not to have a three-hole kinky party on your wedding day!
The early morning sun was shining down, Chris pulled out his cock and watched the fresh cum pour out of Carter''s already red and swollen pussy opening, his heart just filled with pride!
After letting off steam, Carter sobered up considerably and suddenly took a bite out of Chris'' shoulder, "Did you n this all along?"
Chris pped Carter''s butt, "You can be only mine! I''m going to fuck you for the rest of your life!"
Looking into the man''s sincere eyes, Carter copsed, she originally liked Steve, but her body ended up being conquerored by Chris, and now her heart was also given in...
Carter, the strong and independent woman with an air of determination, had been conquered by him! Despite his somewhat maniptive and underhanded methods, what did it matter? As long as the end result was what he desired, the process was insignificant!
Now Carter, ostensibly a elite female agent for Strategic Scientific Reserve, was secretly Chris'' woman and makes love to the vile Chris every day. Whether it''s in the office or at a shopping mall, or even in the woods in the wilderness, when Chris is in the mood, Carter will always submit to the man''s wishes by bucking her plump buttocks to cater to~
As for the upstanding Captain America Steve, all he can do was bitterly rehearsed his ridiculous burlesque show every day, and at night, while tears dripped from his heart, he self-masturbates with thoughts of his younger brother Chris and Carter were having condomless sex and even barebackly creampied in the middle of the night...
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 155 – Three agent beauties~
(R18) Chapter 155 C Three agent beauties~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
After sessfully conquering Carter, Chris'' mood remained consistently upbeat. The Conqueror Store rewarded him with 200.000 CP, a reward for his sessful conquest. And the greater the fame of the superheroine, the more abundant the rewards.
However, as for Sally and Urs, the two superheroines of Watchmen''s predecessors, were not recognized by the system. Only Carter was acknowledged.
As for Dottie, she didn''t achieve the same level of fame as Natasha, despite both being ck Widows. And in the end of the TV series, she was defeated by Carter, falling slightly short in various aspects.
...
After his mother and aunt Esther became pregnant, Chris has been exceptionally vigorous during his evening bedroom workouts. After dinner that day, he was again like a male dog in heat, energetically
dragging Dottie, Sinthea and Carter into the room for a wild fuck!
A few hourster, Dottie and Sinthea had run out of steam and copsed on the bed, gasping for breath, their white flesh covered with teeth marks and palm prints; their tworge tits were reddened, obviously received a passionate wee~
A pillow was cushioning the bottom of their big round, plump, snow-white asses, and there was a hint of light-reflecting liquid visible at the mouth of their not-yet-united cunts, a man''s semen!
Dottie took the herbal cigarettes and handed one to Sinthea, lighting one for herself and smoking it.
As Chris caught his breath during halftime, he suddenly asked, "In Hydra, I remember there was a formidable woman known as Madame Hydra. Are you familiar with her?"
Sinthea took the cigarette and enjoyed a satisfying drag. "That woman? Hmph, she''s not someone who easily submits. Hydra had three branches, and one of them had their leader yed to death by that woman. They didn''t even get to share a bed. It''s truly pathetic."
Chris''s eyes twinkled for a moment; conquering a woman this vorful would be challenging and interesting, wouldn''t it? But this was all an afterthought, right now he still had to focus on these three agent beauties in front of him~
Dottie and Sinthea were resting, while Chris started to thrust hard against Carter''s body, "Comfortable? Hiss... It''s so tight! Peggy you''re so slutty~"
Chris felt the ns there getting wet and slippery, looked down and saw that the nectar was constantly overflowing from it, already coating the surface of his ns with juice smoothly, there was even a trace of crystallized mucus hanging on her pussy lips, pulling out a silver wire, trembling and lustful!
The great fullness was like a wave that pushed Carter to the peak at once, making her dizzy and her mind nk, while her body felt as if it had been electrified, from head to toe, every muscle trembling and the pleasure spreading to every pore of her body~
Chris only felt that his cock was wrapped by theyers of charming flesh in the pussy in a circle, eachyer of charming flesh is writhing, as if there are countless little mouths sucking his cock, he was so enjoy that he kept sucking in air, and he didn''t dare to make his movements too intense, for fear that the pleasure would be too intense and he would prematurely leak out.
Carter was also out of extreme arousal, "Uhhhhh...?? Fuck me...?? It''s there...?? Your thick cock is sofortable...?? Ahhh...?? Make it harder...?? Oh fuck...?? I''m-iiiiiiiing!!!!!!!!!"
This kind of indulgence in the pleasures of carnal desire after abandoning moral guilt made Carter feel debauched and depraved, yet very enjoyable!
Faced with such a slutty Carter, Chris couldn''t help himself, and began to thrust on Carter''s body as fast as a pumping box, the ce where the cock was pumping in and out stirred all the lewd juices into a viscous liquid that emitted a pungent and fishy smell.
Three minutester, Carter suddenly began to tremble all over her body, her beautiful eyes rolling up, while an extremely strong suction came from the depths of her cunt, sucking the cock to death.
The center of her womb trembled, and a burst of writhing spasms came from the flesh of the vaginal walls. Great streams of lewd fluid washed over the ns, climaxing in a moan of pleasure to the extreme!
Juice washed over the ns, and Chris also kissed the excited Carter down, waiting for her to enjoy the ultimate tingling orgasm.
Such gentle treatment brought a hint of love to Carter''s beautiful eyes, her hand stroking the man''s cheek, helping to wipe away the sweat from her forehead, "Chris, my husband, I love you!"
At this moment, Carter truly feels conquered. It''s safe to say that in the past, she may have the "what-the-hell" mentality, but now her heart and mind have been captivated. It all began with the conquest of her body, and then only through her pussy to the conquest of the mind. As for Steve? Carter had kicked him out of her mind long ago. Now, her one and only man is Chris!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 156 – Carter is ready for conception!
(R18) Chapter 156 C Carter is ready for conception!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"I love you too Peggy, make me a baby!" Chris'' look was exuberant, he knew he was a normal man. His mother''s and aunt Esther''s pregnancies were the biggest encouragement to him, being able to fuck a pregnant woman proved that his body was okay, and since that was the case, he''d work hard to get all of his women pregnant as possible!!!
Chris'' credo was that made the woma pregnant was true possession, otherwise it wasn''t any different than going out and fucking a whore.
"Mmm, ah...?? well...?? cum inside...?? I want your cum! Ummm...??so strong...??Today is my fertile window...?? Cum inside me...?? I''ll give you a baby...??" Carter''s expression became flirtatious, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, her beautiful eyes shing a hint of determination, she had decided to follow Chris, this is a man who loves her and will do anything to get her, not a good man but a good husband, what reason did she have to refuse?
Sure enough, although has been in Dottie and Sinthea''s bodies to vent two shoot, Chris'' eyes have turned red, panting like a exciting bull with a rapid motion of his hips.
"PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~??"
The room echoed with the sound of violent and rapid collision of flesh, each time only from behind could see the huge cock was withdrawing, until only the ns was left in the cunt, pulling out countless white silk, and then plunged into the cunt ruthlessly! Not stopping until the end of the root into the pussy, and often the woman would have a burst of muffled grunts, which was the unique frowning and flirtatious expression after being kissed to her womb deep inside~
The long, snow-white thighs swung through the air in amazing arcs. Carter''s blushing cheeks beneath him made the man''s desire rise even more, her t stomach could clearly react to the position of the beautiful woman in which his cock was inserted! Seeing his cock being tightly wrapped by thergebia of the pussy opening, the exuberant man who was aroused to the extreme thrusted hard a few times, and then he plunged his cock deep into her pussy, and with a trembling in his waist, the fishy liquid sprayed directly out, all of which poured into the womb that was mature enough to make a baby!!!
"Fuck! I-I''m cummingggg...!!!!!" Chris let out a low roar and bit Carter''s neck.
For her part, Carter lifted her fat ass hard, wrapped her slender legs around the man''s waist, and pulled him hard into her arms~
"So good!" Chris gasped in relief, it really was that good, the thrill of fucking the superheroine came over him every time he squirmed on top of Carter. Especially when he thought of Steve still performing elsewhere, and his brother''s fate mate was panting and moaning at his own crotch, the feeling of betrayal was constantly stimting the nerves, making the pleasure all the more intense!
Carter''s body still twitched from time to time, obviously not yet recovered from the extreme pleasure.
Arge amount of thick semen inside her body had already poured into Carter''s womb, and this time, after also being enhanced by the Super Soldier Serum, Carter was also forced to ept the mating, she was destined to be impregnated at this moment,to give Chris the child that represented a shamelessbor of love!
"POP!" Chris pulled out his sticky cock and Carter was already taking pillows under her fat ass to let her pussy absorb as much cum as possible~
Dottie handed over the cigarette she had just smoked, and Carter also lit one for herself. "Thanks," she said.
"No need to be so formal with your sisters!" Dottie remarked, noticing the gaze of the man as she spoke.
In Chris'' eyes, three delicate bodiesy side by side right in front of him, their delicate pussies already red and swollen, their pubic hairs straggling, their bellies slightly bulging, and underneath them was the cum he had shot into them!
Long, slender legs, neatly trimmed, nail-polished toes, towering tits, andpretty red faces, these were all evidence of their fighting prowess~
It made Chris feel aroused, he conquerored all these beauties, this was what really a man should do!!!
Enjoyful venting finished, Chris'' spirit is invigorated, there''s nothing more satisfying to a man than cumming it all out into a beautiful woman with long legs! If anything, it would be cumming into several beautiful women!
Looking at the three sleeping women at his crotch, Dottie, Sinthea and Carter, each was a stunningly beautiful woman. Their snow-white flesh still had his own hickeys and scratches on it, and there was still arge amount of semen under their stomachs.
The next step was to impregnate the women! The only way to bepletely possessed was to get pregnant! Chris was clearly concerned, especially a woman like Carter was very traditional, as evidenced by the fact that she kept her virginity. She will only bepletely devoted to him when she bes pregnant and has the concerns of a child!
Even though if it was a bit despicable, so what? As long as you could get what you wanted, meanness or justice was nothing more than a means to an end!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 157 – Upgrade Goddess Island
Chapter 157 C Upgrade Goddess Ind
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
The Space Gem once again provided energy exchanged for CP, and the Conqueror Store rewarded Chris with ten million CP after his mother became pregnant. This was because Chris had incest with his own mother until she became pregnant, and this kind of shocking and dirty news was the most enjoyable anecdote to the system. This was the real conquest!
Chris decided to upgrade his Goddess Ind after careful consideration. This ce was his core, filled with women who had the closest rtionship with him and whom he believed would never betray him.
Apart from serving as a residence, the ind had many undeveloped features such as a training room, forge, tailor, alchemy, enchantment, and more. Spending 10 million CP, Chris expanded the ind by an additional 200 square meters. He also opened a magical training room and a herb garden, one for practicing spells and the other for growing herbs.
Herb seeds could be collected in the real world or purchased from the store. Considering the uing challenging tasks, Chris decided to quickly enhance his abilities. With the augmentation of the Super Soldier Serum, his physical abilities were already sufficient, but he also wanted to improve his closebat skills.
Spell was undoubtedly the best choice, offering immense power and noticeable enhancements. Additionally, the alchemy that came with it allowed him to create various useful potions.
Afterpleting these upgrades, Chris'' CP dropped to 310.000.
Chris checked his personal panel, which revealed the following details about Goddess Ind: maximum capacity of 40 people, space of 800 square meters, buildings include the magical training room (triple spell training speed) and the herb garden (30 square meters, increased herb growth speed).
Having made these upgrades, Chris entered the magical training room to begin his practice. His mind remained calm, and with each breath, he could feel the dense magical elements around him.
When the women woke up, they discovered that the ind had expanded and two new buildings had appeared. However, they had be ustomed to such changes, knowing that simply being on the Goddess Ind was already an incredible thing.
Carterzily stretched and noticed a trace of semen flowing along with her urine when she went to the bathroom in the morning. It made her feel a bit shy, wondering just how much Chris had released inside herst night~
There were also bite marks on her fair feet, evidence of their passionate night.
Carter sighed and turned on the shower to clean herself up. After enhancing her physique with the Perfect Super Soldier Serum, Carter''s figure was perfect, with radiant, porcin-like skin, a t abdomen, and slightly wider hips that entuated her curvaceous buttocks~
As the water cascaded down, Carter caressed her body, washing away the sweat from the previous night.
Looking at herself in the mirror, she realized that she was noticeably more beautiful with the wonderful sex and the essence of her man, exuding a seductive power of MILFs! She couldn''t help but murmur softly, "If Chris sees me like this, he''ll definitely pin me down in the bathroom again...!!"
Just the thought of Chris''s size made Carter''s body heat up, indicating that it had be a familiar sensation. Her body started secreting its own lubrication!
Carter understood that she couldn''t turn back now. Faced with a man who deeply loved her yet was extremely shameless, she had no way to resist.
After finishing her shower, Carter joined Dottie and the others to teleport out for work. Meanwhile, her mother-inw Sarah and aunt Esther were enjoying the sun together, knitting sweaters for the future baby.
Despite being in the early stages of pregnancy, they were already making preparations for their baby girls~
...
Inside the magical training room, thunder and lightning crackled. Chris, fully focused, spent eight hours learning a new magic spell.
He gathered clouds from the sky, creating a torrential downpour while simultaneously enhancing the power of lightning. The casting time took ten seconds, during which he couldn''t move and faced the risk of magical bacsh when being hitted.
This spell was suitable for use on the battlefield but not in direct confrontations.
Unfortunately, theprehension of magic spells was random and had no set pattern. One could get what they desired if lucky, but otherwise, they might not gain anything useful at all.
If one specifically trained and purchased magic books from the store, it would be more efficient and guarantee the learning of desired spells.
Having learned a new magic spell, Chris left the training room, feeling hungry and a bit mentally foggy. He needed some time to recover.
Aunt Edie, who was drying the sheets, was humming a little song. She was so much happier here than in the concentration camps where she was starving and freezing, that she was happy even as a servant.
"Honey, lunch will be readyter. Sinir is preparing it, so take a break on the sofa first!" Aunt Edith sweetly smiled and called out "Honey" without any hint of shyness. She was more than happy to address him that way.
Chris gasped, "Edie, I need you to do me a favour and I need it now!" Having said that, he pushed Edie into the bedroom.
That''s the way he recovers!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 158 – Intermediate sorcerer
(R18) Chapter 158 C Intermediate sorcerer
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Edie had just reacted to the coldness in her lower body, her skirt had been removed, which was just as well, it was just to wear a skirt to make it easier for her man to be able to prate her whenever he wanted~
Chris''s fingers rubbed against her pussy opening a few times and she was soon wet! That''s the good thing about mature women, they adapt very quickly!
As Chris moved his hips, Edie exhaled slowly and turned her head to kiss the man, letting him y with her huge tits.
Soon the room echoed with the sounds of intense coitus, no gentle prelude, it was a blistering storm from the start!
Sinir was about to call Chris for dinner when she heard Edie''s moans, and after seeing the man pick Edie up and fuck her, she realised that the man needed to let off steam!
Chris'' sex drive was very strong, especially after he had the "Elite Bedroom Skills", every time he had sex he gained, and when the gain reached a certain level it would show. However it takes consistent fucking, but that''s not a problem for Chris, the beast! Now he can''t go for a day without a enjoyable fuck!
And the "Elite Bedroom Skills" also greatly enhanced his sexual ability, like Chris could now fuck for five hours at a time without ejacting, and if he was in an aroused mood, he could stillst for half an hour to an hour. This was experienced to the fullest while mating with his mother, Sarah, that feeling of in??cest from a close rtive was definitely the most exciting!
After two hours, Edie was on the verge of fainting from being fucked, as a mature woman, she was still a little unable to bear Chris'' conquest.
In the end, Chris roared, and all of his rich semen shot into Edie''s body, enjoying the ultimate pleasure of bareback creampie!
After letting Edie clean him up with her little mouth, Chris hummed a little tune and went to the dining room.
Everyone had already finished eating, Ruth was still studying hard, withthe systematic teaching, she was learning fast, and it was almost time to send her to school.
Mother Sarah watched her son eating with a smile on her face, ying the roles of both a mother and a wife. As a mother, she felt heartache for her son''s hardships, and as a wife, she felt a bit ashamed and embarrassed due to her pregnancy, which prevented her from being intimate with her husband to help him out. These days it''s all about relying on her daughters-inw tofort him in bed~
...
For five consecutive days, Chris had been practicing spells on the Goddess Ind, improving his magical skills. He had reached the level of an intermediate mage, having mastered over twenty different types of magic. To be considered an intermediate sorcerer, one needed to be proficient in more than twenty kinds of spell.
As for advanced sorcerer, they had to master over fifty types of spell and possess knowledge of at least twenty alchemical potion recipes.
Chris wasn''t aware of what real-world sorcerers were like, but at least his sorcerer title granted him some benefits such as increase spell casting speed and reduce spell energy consumption.
The Red Skull had arrived in the southeastern region of Europe, specifically in Greece, two days ago. He had found some traces rted to mythology in this area. Ever since witnessing the existence of the Cosmic Cube, the Red Skull firmly believed in such information. Coincidentally, the Red Skull was injured during the previous conflict with Find, which led to him being dispatched to this area for recovery by the Supreme Leader.
As for whether it was to suppress him or genuinely allow him to recover, that remains unknown. But the Red Skull didn''t care either way; his main focus was to find information about mythological events and use it to turn the tables in his favor.
In a temple, the Red Skull forcefully barged in, only to be sted out by the local priests using magic.
This situation made the Red Skull quite excited. He was eager to find new sources of power and was now resorting to trickery to coerce the priests into teaching him their knowledge. If they didn''tply, he threatened to turn the town into ruins!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 159 – Lead Carter to work together with her mom~
Chapter 159 C Lead Carter to work together with her mom~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Meanwhile, Chris had finished his training and arrived at his film productionpany. The two talented directors had alreadypleted their movie, and now it was up to Chris, the boss, to review it.
Charlie Chaplin''s film was the ssic "The Gold Rush," which made Chris somewhat skeptical, since it had been released in the 1920s and wasn''t sessful at the time. The other director, Buster, brought his film "The General", which was one of his peak creations!
As Chris watched the films, he let Sally, one of the popr actresses in hispany, pleasuring him with her mouth under the table. With a woman like Sally, who was always looking for opportunities, Chris couldn''t help but have the desire to y with her, and she could only be yed by him.
Charlie Chaplin and Buster sat in the front and couldn''t see what was happening behind them. They didn''t dare to look, as their boss was none other than the leader of a criminal organization.
Chris tapped Sally, signaling her to stop. He didn''t want to waste his seed anywhere else but inside a woman''s womb!
"Your movies are both excellent. I will arrange for them to be screened in theaters, and you should participate in promotional activities. You will receive a share of the profits. This is just the beginning, as there will be more for you in the future!" Chris nodded and prepared to leave.
Do movies not make money? Of course, they do make money, just not as much as one might imagine. Nowadays, there''s no such thing as piracy, but after that, it''s hard to tell.
Lately, the sales ofrge trucks have been quite profitable. They only cost $1.000 to produce, but they sell for $50.000. These sturdy and durable trucks produced by the System were clearly superior to other brands.
Members of the Conqueror Gang were responsible for selling these vehicles, which was also a significant source of ie.
With the trucking industry, bars, smuggling, and more, Sinthea surprisingly managed to stabilize the situation without Chris providing any funding.
Carter was left behind in the rear as a logistics support, even though ording to the normal procedure, she was supposed to apany the Strategic Scientific Reserve on the offensive. However, she was kept back by the beast Chris, with day after day of condomless sex and bareback creampie to her heart''s content. Indeed, it won''t be long before receiving the joyful news of Agent Carter''s pregnancy!!!
(Steve: ???)
...
Leaving the office building, Chris went to arge theatre where Carter had been waiting for a long time, and the two of them went together to see a magic show.
"Honey, my mom just told me that something happened on my grandmother''s side." Carter whispered as she held Chris'' arm, she had gotten used to thinking of herself as Chris'' woman.
"You need to go over there?" Chris didn''t want to get involved in a woman''s family business.
Carter nodded, "I''m going with my mom to my uncle''s house, darling, I''m sorry."
"Don''t say you''re sorry, you don''t have to be. If you are really sorry, then let your mother and you as a daughter to serve me together!" Chris whispered with a suggestive smile.
Carter''s heart was a little ashamed and angry, she pinched Chris'' waist, "You, how could you even think of pursuing my mother? She''s at a mature age!"
"But it can''t help that she''s well looked after~ Your mom is so pretty, like you, and has a slightly plump body, it''s the mostfortable to fuck! And aren''t you worried that your mom will find another man? She''s in the age of sex-starved, she must have longed for a man to satisfy her, and of course I can be that man! She doesn''t have to let the outsiders to take the advantage. The family ties would be closer and the chances of family disputes are reduced!" Chris, however, argued in a very shameless way.
A pang of annoyance ran through Carter, she knew Chris was right, but she couldn''t mentally ept this kind of thing yet.
It hadn''t surprised Carter to see the mother Sinir and daughter Sinthea serving Chris in bed together in the past, but to have her with her mother, well, that was a bit embarrassing.
Chris justughed and pinched Carter''s bottom, "OK, I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously. But I don''t mind if you take it seriously~"
Carter breathed a sigh of relief, but was soon suspicious again. Being a woman herself, she knew what it was like to go a day without a man''s hot huge thing fucking her, and the longer it went on, the harder it was to bear.
Not mentioning it would have been better, as now Carter has started to overthink it.
She felt more and more that Chris had a point, hadn''t it been hard on her own mother for so many years, and it would be nice if her mother could have real happiness too, but she didn''t know that Chris, the shameless man, had already taken her mother as well before he took her, and had asked her mother to help to desperately say good things about him in front of this daughter of hers!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 160 – The dirty scenes in the grand theater~
(R18) Chapter 160 C The dirty scenes in the grand theater~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
In the grand theater today, there was a magic performance, but the audience was not veryrge as not many people had spare money to watch such shy things.
The performers were renowned magicians who had performed many times before. They spent most of their time performing in Europe, which nowadays is riddled with war and not very suitable for performing, so they came to the United States in search of development.
Chris had reserved a nice couple''s private room on the second floor of the theater, providing a view from above. The private room had fruits and snacks avable as well. Here, in fact, was also an property under his control, and it wasn''t unusual for him to enjoy his own establishment on his own turf, right?
On the stage, a gentlemanly magician bowed and began his magic performance. He took out a handkerchief and after demonstrating it to the audience, he suddenly shook it. A pure white dove appeared in his hand, a living creature that looked incredibly lifelike.
While the magician was performing his magic, Chris suddenly gave Carter''s breast a firm squeeze.
Carter frowned, "Darling, that hurt."
Chris was surprised to see the magician performing his magic, that''s real magic! And he had only intended to take Carter out to rx and inspect his own venue. He didn''t expect toe across an unexpected discovery!
"I was just surprised to see something special, and aspensation, Peggy, I''m going tofort you now! With that favorite thing of yours!" Chris said as he nibbled on Carter''s delicate earlobe.
Carter rolled her eyes a little helplessly, could she object? Arge hand was already working on her breasts and there was an assault on her private area!
Carter lifted her skirt up, she and her other sisters usually wore skirts around the house to make things easier~
Pulling her panties off, Carter, still in her heels, straddled Chris''p, and with one hand took hold of Chris'' already hardern cock, aiming it at the opening of her own wet pussy, and slowly made her way down.
"Ugh yeah~??"
Only after the fullness of being filled expanded from her pussy to her entire body did Carter slowly exhale.
The sight of a docile Carter made Chris'' insides very pleased. This was his own trophy! A trophy that had already been conquered and he could enjoy it whenever he wanted, as well as excitingly fucking her slutty cunt on such a risky asion!
"Peggy, you''re so wet down there!" Chrisughed lewdly and licked Carter''s earlobe, his big hands grabbed the plump and full of meaty waist, and his waist started to thrust up hard, fucking the ripe girl on top of him consistently.
"Ughhh...?? Isn''t it because of you~? Oh fuck...?? Too deep...?? Ahhhh...?? Too full...?? It''s amazing...?? Darling, do you love me~?" Carter''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, a little hard to get used to her man''s size at first, but still revealing the winks of a woman being fucked~
"Of course... hiss... so tight! My good wife, wait until the war is over and Stevees back, with his own eyes, I''ll marry you! Hah... you''re getting tighter and tighter again! If you get pregnant and I can''t fuck you, I''d definitly go crazy!!!" Chris nibbled on Carter''s big tits.
As her sensitive spots were attacked, Carter held onto Chris'' head, tilting her neck back like a graceful swan, creating a poignant but also seductive scene.
Carter sighed sadly in her heart, she had fallen, fallen beyond repair. To actually take the initiative to straddle a man''sp and eat his big dick was shameless enough!
But the more degraded she became, the more excited Carter''s heart became, and the pleasure it brought skyrocketed. It was something she couldn''t refuse, nor did she want to!
As Carter rose and fell, the pleasure from the rubbing of their sexual organs became more and more intense!
Carter''s breathing became more and more rapid, and she was terrified that she wouldn''t be able to hold back her screams.
But Chris seemed to see Carter''s dilemma and deliberately sped up, "Comfortable? My slutty wife!"
Carter lightly bit her red lips, and a muffled grunt kepting from her throat, "Hmmm...?? Darling...?? I really want to moan it out...?? Ah...?? I can''t...?? Darling...?? Mmm...?? Ah...??"
Chris simply lifted his legs and set them up on the table so that Carter''s back was against his thighs, lifting both of Carter''s little feet up.
High heels fell on the floor to make a crisp sound, Chris a mouthful of Carter''s white and tender little feet in nibbling, while nibbling the delicated toes, while fucking the beautiful agent''s slutty cunt, this feeling makes Chris himself instead a little unable to stand wanting to ejacte!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 161 – The slutty Carter trained by Chris~
(R18) Chapter 161 C The slutty Carter trained by Chris~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"NOOO...?? Ahhh...?? You eat my feet again...?? Darling...?? That''s dirty...??" Carter raised her neck, breathing more and more sharply, in this situation her pleasure woulde more and more intense, being yed with her little feet and being fucked hardly in her honey hole, with the double stimtion, Carter soon convulsed and reached orgasm at once!
Chris let go of and looked Carter who was resting and panting with a lewd smile, "I told you, follow me, you definitely won''t regret it!"
Carter gave the man a flirtatious nk look, "I was almost fucked to death by you and you''re still making sarcastic remarks, humph!"
Her coquettish demeanor clearly indicated that she had already treated Chris as her boyfriend or even husband. With her alluring appearance, it''s unlikely that even Steve would have imagined that his crush goddess had be Chris'' belonging. When he returns, he is estimated to look at his nominal sister-inw to be knocked up with a big belly!
"Keep going! After Ie, I have to talk to the magician about things. My slutty wife, wiggle your ass, squeeze my cum out, I''m going to get you pregnant!" Chris gasped and pped Carter''s ass, leaving his own red handprints on it.
"PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~??"
The room was once again filled with the sounds of shing flesh and female moans as Chris fucked hard on top of Steve'' nominal sister-inw.
Meanwhile, near the end, a tall, beautiful woman, also a magician, took the stage to perform a water dungeon escape.
The female magician had a beautiful face, with a very haughty temperament, a temperament that mesmerized people, an aura umted from generations of ancestors whose noble status had been passed down.
How could such an honorable woman be a magician? It was truly puzzling.
While Chris was puzzled, he was also a bit excited, and when he thought of the superheroine that might appear in the future, his breathing became rapid, and his ns followed suit, bing sensitive.
Carter was the first to notice as the man''s rod swelled in her honey hole, even holding out a bit to the point of tearing, bringing great pleasure. "Honey, Why are you so excited?"
"The thought of watching you get impregnated by me turns me on! Peggy, I love you!" Chris had other women on his mind, but his mouth said he was thinking about Carter. It''s true that men''s mouths can be deceitful ghosts.
Carter was a little shy and a little expectant, she was in love with Chris, of course she did whatever her lover said, it didn''t matter. "Then cum inside! I want your hot cum, all of it! Not a drop to be wasted!"
Hearing Carter''s call, Chris couldn''t help himself, and after a few minutes of rapid fucking, he pinned Carter down on the table, legs on his shoulders, causing Carter''s fat ass to be lifted.
Fishy, thick jets of cum shot out, filling Carter''s ripe, warm womb in a top-down stream, searching for eggs to rape!
Bareback creampieing Carter while watching the female magician perform below. The underhanded thrill of obviously fucking one woman while mentally fantasizing about another was a bit like cheating on your wife!
Carter helplessly epted the irrigation of Chris'' dirty cum, now even if Chris called her to do any dirty things she would do it without hesitation, she had fallen in love with the feeling of being filled. Intercourse with this shameless but also capable man was poison, one day without it and she was all over the ce!
"POP!" Chris pulled out and slid his cock into Carter''s mouth.
Carter, who had been fucked without the slightest hesitation, opened her little mouth to clean out the meat stick, the fishy stench all ignored by Carter. The resolute and dashing female officer had been privately conditioned to be a lecherous slut, a slut that could only be enjoyed by Chris!
After resting for a few minutes, Chris asked Carter to take a break in the private room while he went to chat with the backstage magician.
Carter was eager to rest as she felt a bit tired from all the fucking. Lately, she had been experiencing some lower back pain, a result of their frequent intense sex~
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 162 – Zatanna’s mother?!
Chapter 162 C Zatannas mother?!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Chris arrived backstage, and the props here are quite rudimentary. A bearded man isughing heartily, chatting with his assistant.
A staff member approached and said, "Mr. Giovanni, our boss thinks your performance was excellent and would like to talk to you."
The young manughed and said, "Sure, no problem. Where should we talk?"
"Please follow me!" The staff member made an inviting gesture. This etiquette was so skillful that it was not at all obvious that he had been a gangster before.
In the office, Chris was smoking a cigarette. The door opened, and a young man with a beard walked in. The staff member said, "Boss, this is magician Mr. Giovanni. This is our boss, Mr. Rogers"
"Hello, Mr. Rogers." Giovanni smiled and extended his hand.
Chris handed him a cigarette and said, "Do you smoke?"
"Thank you." Giovanni took the cigarette and was about to light it. But Chris beat him to it, snapping his fingers, and a burst of me ignited the cigarette.
However, the me was a bitrge, almost like an explosion, which startled Giovanni. "Sir, this is not a good joke."
Chris shook his head. "No, it''s not a joke. I just haven''t mastered magic yet. It''s nice to see someone who can perform magical power as well. I''m a wandering magician. Nice to meet you."
Giovanni looked at Chris and shook his head, "You''ve misunderstood. I''m just a ordinary magician."
"You don''t have to deny it in a hurry. I can tell whether you are or not. Alright, let''sy it all out. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Why hide your identity as a magician? In this world, apart from magicians, there are all sorts of humans with peculiar abilities. I''ve seen and experienced them." Chris expressed his concerns.
Giovanni took a puff of his cigarette, sat on the couch, and his eyes seemed to be lost in memories. "That kind of power is not a good thing. Nowadays, no one believes in it. They all think it''s just a kind of trick. I don''t really like the magical power. I prefer to treat it as a hobby."
"Alright, suit yourself. Where did you learn your magic?" Chris went straight to the point.
"Haha, it''s a heritage passed down in my family. We are a family of magicians!" Giovanni proudly said.
"Let''s coborate. I need to learn more magic. Beyond our world, there are many threats such as hell demons, aliens, invaders, and some scoundrels within us. Ever since I witnessed the old man who taught me magic being torn to shreds by a demon, I have decided to learn more about magic!" Chris spoke grandly and began crafting his own story, inexplicably adding a mentor to his background, making himself more convincing.
Giovanni''s expression became solemn. "I didn''t expect that you are also part of the front line against demons," he said with respect.
Chris waved his hand. "I''m not. I''m just a beginner, earning money and learning magic at the same time. Will you agree to my proposal? I can offer money, and you can teach me magic."
Giovanni waved his hand, looking indifferent. "I don''t need money, and I don''t ept your proposal."
"Well, sorry for the intrusion." Chris didn''t insist either. He didn''t have any intention of forcing the other person to teach him; he was just give it a try.
"You might try looking for Sinde. She might teach you. She''s currently seeking an apprentice." Giovanni suddenly suggested.
"Who is Sinde?" Chris asked in confusion.
"She''s the female magician who performed magic with me. She''s also a real magician." Giovanni exined, but it seemed rather strange.
Chris''s expression turned peculiar. "Her? I thought she was your wife."
Giovanni waved his hand and gave a wry smile. "Her standards are quite high, and she doesn''t see me as worthy. Moreover, her status is so noble that ordinary people can''t get close to her. This time, she just wanted to experience and travel." Giovanni exined.
Chris finally realized it. Sinde is Zatanna''s mother, right?
If Marvel''s leadingdies are ck Widow and Scarlet Witch, then DC''s leadingdies are Wonder Woman and Zatanna!
"Well, I''ll go talk to her. Thanks for your suggestion." Chris smiled. This friend turned out to be quite helpful.
Giovanni picked up a cigarette. "You''re wee. I told you this because of your dedication to fighting demons. I hope you won''t be one of those corrupted wizards. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for eliminating you!"
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 163 – Sindella’s challenge
Chapter 163 C Sindes challenge
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Leaving the office, Chris went backstage to find Sinde.
This woman was as cold as ice, even on stage, with an expressionless face. Her aloof temperament didn''t make people dislike her. It was the nobility born from her bloodline and a unique aura that could turn people into simps in an instant.
"Hello, Miss Sinde. I would like to learn magic from you, specifically magic that canbat demons and practical spells." Chris humbly said. Taking her as his mentor would be beneficial for him. After being taught by a seasoned magician, he could then practice and master magical skills and tricks in his own training room.
Sinde''s beautiful eyes remained unfazed. "I won''t teach you."
"Please, you must teach me. In order to fight demons, for revenge, I must learn more powerful magic!" Chris said firmly.
"How do you know that you won''t turn into another demon because of it?" Sinde sneered.
"That''s because othersck determination, just like only those with weak willpower need to use the restroom," Chris said earnestly.
Pfft! Sinde couldn''t help but chuckle. A subtle smile appeared on her usually taut and delicate face. "Your statement has no basis. I won''t teach you. You may leave."
Chris took a deep breath. "I won''t leave. I''ve searched for a long time to find someone like you, a fellow magician. I''ve tried many methods, but I still haven''t made any progress. I can assure you that I won''t use magic for evil purposes. If you ever find me unreliable or corrupted, you can end my sinful life at any time."
Sinde''s mesmerizing eyes flickered as she assessed Chris. "A sinful life?"
"Yes, I''m a mafia boss. I control most of the bars and casinos. I''m also involved in the transportation industry, and I''ve invented many electrical devices. I have no regrets about what I''ve done. Effort brings rewards. I didn''te from a wealthy background; my starting point was very low. I need to work hard with any means." Chris revealed openly, without concealing anything.
Sinde''s expression became even more intriguing. "Is that so? Whether you are corrupted or not has nothing to do with me. I won''t teach you. Leave."
"What if I insist on learning?" Chris said with determination. "Give me a chance. Do I still have a chance?"
Chris''s resolute tone caught Sinde''s attention, and she looked at him intently. Her red lips parted slightly. "Fine. I''ll give you a challenge. If you pass, I''ll teach you."
"Go ahead," Chris''s gaze sharpened. Was the moment of the challenge finally here?
Sinde waved her jade hand, and a magic map appeared. "In New York, there was a vampire who used to attack members of our council. Thispass will guide you to track him down. Find him, kill him, and bring back his head to me."
Chris epted thepass, and the pointer on it indicated a direction. "I willplete the mission. Is there a time limit?"
Sinde''s expression turned yful. "It''s currently 9 PM. You have until tomorrow night at 9 PM."
"If I manage to finish it in ten hours, will you give me a special reward?" Chris asked with a smile.
Sinde nced at Chris with her captivating eyes. "What do you want?"
"Nothing much, just want to see your smile. Mentor, you look beautiful when you smile!" Chris chuckled.
"Get lost!" After Chris left, Sinde couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile. Indeed, it was truly radiant~
...
After leaving the grand theater, Carter was immediately teleported back to the Goddess Ind. She had been thoroughly fucked and needed some time to rest.
Meanwhile, Chris purchased some vampire-fighting tools from the Conqueror Store, including a high-power ultraviolet shlight. What vampires fear most is the ultraviolet rays of the sun,which causes the vampire''s characteristic monstrous cells to burn up quickly.
Following the direction indicated by thepass, Chris drove ahead on the road.
Nighttime in New York was filled with dazzling lights and revelry. As one of the most developed cities in the United States, New York concealed countless sins and darkness within its streets.
Prostitutes, drugs, and robberies were all visible, chaos being the defining word here. But whenpared to Gotham, this was child''s y. The nights in Gotham City were truly chaotic. You never knew when a bullet might fly past you, and the person sitting next to you could be a murderer from a recent case.
Chris had no interest in the prostitutes soliciting on the street corners. He had plenty of women waiting for him at home, young and mature, slender and voluptuous - he had every type of woman he wanted and they were all superb!
As thepass got closer to the target, yet it seemed to start drifting a bit.
Frowning, Chris handed thepass over to the Conqueror Store for inspection.
"A defectivepass: It appears to be apass for locating a specific source, but it is damaged and will malfunction when a certain distance from the target is reached. Repair requires a cost of 5.000 CP!"
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 164 – Impossible Task?!
Chapter 164 C Impossible Task?!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Who the hell could handle searching for a specific vampire in the vast sea of people? With millions of inhabitants, who knew which one was the real target?
"Repair it!" Chris gritted his teeth. This was the first time he had suffered a loss with a woman! If she didn''t want to teach him, just reject it, how dare she fool him with an impossible task!
Chris has made up his mind, once he obtained what he desired from Sinde, he would definitely dominate that arrogant woman! He must hold this woman down on his crotch and fuck her ten thousand times hard, and knock her up with a big belly by his seeds to relieve!
...
Meanwhile, in the grand theater, Giovanni found Sinde. "Are you nning to teach that guy?"
"Of course not. I gave him a faultypass. It''s an impossible task!" Sinde smiled faintly as she walked out of the grand theater in her high heels, heading back to her hotel to rest.
Giovanni was helpless to do anything about it. Although he had some faith in Chris, there was nothing he could do to assist. The moment Sinde brought out thatpass, it was simply an indirect excuse to discourage him.
However, Giovanni didn''t noticed that Sinde''s statement carried an implicit meaning. If Chris is able to aplish this seemingly impossible challenge, she hasn''t explicitly stated that she would reject him either.
To Sinde''s surprise, Chris possessed the miraculous Conqueror Store, a heaven-defying tool that could repaired the damagedpass she had given him. This extraordinary man was destined to give her a big surprise!
...
After obtaining the repairedpass, Chris followed its direction and arrived at an underground warehouse. Inside, numerous pieces of pork were hanging, creating a chilling scene of ughter.
Having took out a night vision goggles, Chris could see a figure inside one of the rooms. He took out the ultraviolet shlight and an explosion-proof shield, carefully making his way forward, avoiding any tools or parts on the ground that might make noise.
The smell of blood permeated the air, and Chris noticed a thin thread connecting a mechanism in the middle of two tables. It was both an rm and a defense mechanism, indicating that the person hiding in the room was extremely cautiousa cunning and strategic vampire!
If he was not so crafty, he probably wouldn''t have survived until now. Being chased by a magician was noughing matter.
Behind the thin thread, there were two more threads, clearly indicating a cascading rm system, with several bells attached to them!
Chris pondered for a moment, then took out two ultraviolet shlights and ced them on either side. He deliberately kicked the thread with his foot, creating a disturbance, and then picked up a stool and smashed it on the other side, creating the illusion of a panicked escape.
Ring, ring, ring! As expected, the sound of bells quickly rang out, and the door of the room swung open. A dark figure darted out at a speed that was difficult to perceive with the naked eye, heading straight towards the direction where the stool had fallen. However, upon reaching the spot, he found it empty, with no one there!
Chris cunningly pressed the switch, activating the two ultraviolet shlights that illuminated the dark figure. Crackling sounds apanied by the smell of burnt flesh filled the air as the dark figure swiftly escaped back into the room, having suffered minor burns from the ultraviolet light.
Chris then ced his own shlight on the table, took out a hand grenade, pulled the pin, and waited for three seconds before urately throwing the grenade into the room.
BOOM!!! An explosion rang out, followed by screams and the room being engulfed in smoke - a result of the st.
Chris arranged the three high-power ultraviolet shlights together, aiming them at the entrance of the room. He then threw another hand grenade inside. He repeated this bombing process three times before leaving the underground warehouse and waiting at the entrance, ying a waiting game.
After about half an hour, a sneaky figure cautiously peered out from outside the underground warehouse, hunching his body and looking extremely disheveled from the explosion.
Chris swiftly used a fishing to bind the figure the moment it emerged, followed by a relentless beating and kicking that almost killed him on the spot.
Dragging the figure into the basement like a dead dog, Chris put away the damaged shlights and prepared to dispose of themter.
It was then that Chris finally saw the face of the vampire. It was an incredibly ugly vampire, with pale skin and numerous scars. His left hand was missing, presumably blown off by the grenade earlier.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 165 – Nothing is Impossible! Sindella’s student!
Chapter 165 C Nothing is Impossible! Sindes student!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"You''re a vampire?" Chris asked in a low voice.
The attacked vampire felt a bit speechless. If he weren''t a vampire, he would have been blown up by the bombs and killed due to the calctions of this man. Vampires are nearly indestructible as long as they avoid silver and sunlight. "I am. Who are you?" he asked in response.
"Why is the Mage Association hunting you?" Chris asked in a low voice.
"Hehe, because I killed some of their people," the vampire chuckled, confident that as long as he was given enough blood to absorb, he could recover.
"Can vampires get pregnant and have children?" Chris suddenly asked an obscure question.
The vampire was taken aback by the question and hesitated for a moment. "It should be possible, but only for the nobles among us."
"Alright, onest question. Did you get hold of something from them?" Chris asked finally.
"No! You can let me go now." the vampire thought that after answering, he wouldn''t be killed.
However, in the next second, Chris swiftly decapitated him with a single motion, throwing the body into the Conqueror Store for sacrifice.
This sacrifice wouldn''t yield any CP, but it could unlock new items!
After absorbing the vampire''s body, the Conqueror Store presented a new item called "Vampire Transformation Serum", which could turn the user into a low-level vampire. However, the serum had strong side effects, indicating that being a low-level vampire was meaningless and trash.
The decapitated vampire died instantly. Vampires are not immortal; they simply live for a very long time, often hundreds or even thousands of years. As long as no one threatens them, they can live undisturbed, just like a turtle.
Checking the time, it had only been a little over three hours.
...
Chris drove with the vampire''s head and arrived at the hotel, knocking on Sinde''s room door.
The initially soundly sleeping Sinde, without any makeup, looked extraordinarily beautiful with her natural face. Her face turned ice-cold the moment she opened the door. "You better give me a reasonable exnation!"
Bang! Chris entered the room and closed the door behind him. "You should rather be the one giving me an exnation! You gave me a brokenpass. It was intentional to prevent me frompleting the mission!"
Sinde sneered, "That was part of the challenge. If you don''t have the ability toplete it, then you''re not qualified!"
Chris, however, mysteriously pulled out a cloth bag, "This is that guy''s head. I don''t even know what he looks like."
Sinde wasn''t startled; instead, she carefully inspected the vampire''s head, her face serious and focused, devoid of any sleepiness. Seems like she was using a special spell to extract memories from the vampire''s mind.
After a while, Sinde, with her eyes closed, opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Chris, who had been scrutinizing her the whole time. Her gaze carried a hint ofplexity, "You passed. I promise to teach you."
Sinde was a nobledy, and she was true to her word. If she set up an impossible test and someone managed to pass it, she would keep her promise. She enjoyed these surprises. "Can you tell me how you did it?" she asked.
"Perhaps this is the arrangement of destiny. Even if thepass was broken, fate guided me to find him, guided me to be your disciple~" Chris lied and started spouting nonsense.
Sinde stared straight at Chris, her gaze unwavering. After a while, she said, "Since I''ve decided to teach you, from today onwards, you will be my disciple. I''ve never taken on a student before, and you''re the first. I hope you can stay true to yourself. Ie from a magical family, and our mission is to prevent demons from taking over the human world. Your mission will be the same."
Chris sat cross-legged like an obedient stu, but his eyes were fixed on Sinde''s bare feet - perfect toes that were translucent and without nail polish, delicate and pink. He fantasized about biting her toes and ravaging her slutty pussy, a deed that would undoubtedly make any man proud!
Unaware of what was going through Chris'' shameless mind, as she was led the wolf into the house and that the student in front of her was coveting her perfect body, wanting to fuck her hardly and get her pregnant!
Sinde continued, her gaze focused, "Do you want to self-study or train with me? If you choose self-study, I will provide you with books, and you can learn on your own and ask me if you have any doubts. If you choose training, you''ll have to let go of everything. You''ll travel with me around the world, enhancing your magic during our journeys." She presented two options.
"I want to self-study!" Chris didn''t hesitate. "I have my own business here and my own women. I won''t give them up. Money isn''t everything, but without it, life bes challenging."
This reason was down-to-earth, showing that he was a practical person. It seems that her disciple isn''t easily fooled and has an independent character.
"Very well. In that case, I will provide you with magic books. You can only read one book at a time, and without my permission, you cannot share the magic with others. Otherwise, I will forcefully retrieve the book, and you will die!" Sinde said with a stern expression.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Serial Anniversary Review and Reflections!
Serial Anniversary Review and Reflections!
September 15, 2023.
Looking back at when I wrote the first chapter: Captain America is my brother!?, it has been a year! Thank you all for your support along the way!
Back then, my intention was simple. Disappointed after watching Ant-Man3, WTF is the multiverse??? So I decided in a fit of anger to give those beautiful and moving female characters a better destiny! Thus, the novel "Be The Superheroes'' Father in the Marvel X DC universe" was born! Let us together mourn the dying MCU and the long-dead, almost dposed DCEU. (RIP)
Returning to the present, reflecting on this year, until September 15, 2024, I have written a total of 500 chapters. This is a number I couldn''t have imagined before starting, considering I only have time to write after a tiring day of work (although I had already nned the outline and storyline when cking off at work (lol)).
In theing year, the most basic goal is naturally to reach a thousand chapters or more, and I also want to write some additional illustrated sh stories. It will be quite challenging to unleash my creative side after work every day, but it is also very much anticipated, isn''t it?
As we begin this exciting new year, let''s take a moment to revisit all the female characters that have already appeared and been conquered!
1. Sarah Rogers: Captain America Steve Rogers and MC Chris Rogers''s biological mother
2. Esther Cobblepot: Mother of mob boss and Chris''s good friend Penguin
3. Sally Jupiter: former stage actress, female superhero Silk Spectre
4. Winnifred Barnes: Winter Soldier Bucky''s mother
5. Amanda Carter: Peggy''s mother, Chris''s nominal mother-inw
6. Peggy Carter: Captain America Steve Rogers''s fate mate
7. Elisabeth Hudson: Wolverine''s mother
8. Save Shaw: ck King Sebastian Shaw''s mother
9. Edie Eisenhardt: Mao''s mother
10. Ruth: Mao''s sister
11. Dottie: Soviet Red Room''s agent
12. Anya: Dottie''s best friend
13. Sinthea: Red Skull''s daughter
14. Sinir: Red Skull''s wife
15. Silhouette Urs: The Minutemen lesbian superheroine
16. Ophelia: Madame Viper(Madame HYDRA)
17. Vanessa: de''s mother
18. Philippus: Amazon''s female warrior
19. Pancy: Amazon''s female warrior
20. Nubia: Amazon''s female warrior
21. Antiope: Amazon''s female general, Queen Hippolyta''s sister, Wonder Woman Diana''s aunt
22. Diana: Amazon''s princess, Wonder Woman, the God Killer
23. Hippolyta: Amazon''s queen, Diana''s mother, The mistress of the king of the gods Zeus
24. Sinde: mage born into a noble family, the magic mentor of Chris, Zatanna''s mother
25. Colleen: Peggy''s roomate
26. Ana: Howard Stack''s butler Jarvis''s wife
27. Agnes Cully: Madame Masque, Whitney Frost, the original archenemy of Agent Carter
28. Wilma Cully: Agnes mother
29. Violet: Beauty in Agent Carter series
30. Molly: Beauty in Agent Carter series
31. Lorraine: Beauty in Agent Carter series
32. Helen: Beauty in Agent Carter series
33. Angie: Beauty in Agent Carter series
34. Loretta Dooley: the cheating wife of Strategic Scientific Reserve(SSR) Chief
35. Serena Rogers: Chris''s eldest daughter with mother Sarah
36. Serena Rogers: Chris''s daughter with Sinde
37. J van Dyn: Hank Pym''s wife, Hope''s mother, first Wasp
38. Martha Wayne: Batman Bruce Wayne''s mother, Thomas Wayne''s wife
39. Amytis: Babylon''s queen
40. Sersi: female Eternals
41. Thena: female Eternals
42. Ajak: female Eternals
43. Makkari: female Eternals
44. Sprite: : female Eternals
...
Chapters progress:
Epsilon Level: Free chapters is released to Chapter 165 now :)
Delta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 240 now :)
Gamma Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 320 now :)
Beta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 392 now :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 449 now :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 500 now :)
September progress:
Epsilon Level: Release to Chapter 175 :)
Delta Level: Release to Chapter 260 :)
Gamma Level: Releases to Chapter 340 :)
Beta Level: Rrelease to Chapter 415 :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 475 :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 540 :)
Future ns:
Ongoing: Eternals
nning: Red Room + Shang-Chi rted plots, then will go straight to the real MCU stage! Enjoy!
Chapter 166 – Sindella’s library
Chapter 166 C Sindes library
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Sinde exined some basic advanced magic knowledge to Chris, helping him understand the true origins of magic and not just how to use it without understanding it.
As Chris listened, he suddenly asked, "Mentor, what level of mage are you?"
Sinde smiled faintly, "Me? I''m just a mage instructor. Once you reach a higher level, you''ll understand that the so-called rankings are meaningless. Only strength is the true standard and truth!"
"Then, mentor, are you married?" Chris continued to ask.
Sinde nced at Chris, "No."
"Great, I understand!" Chris nodded, his expression bing more determined.
This confused Sinde, "What do you understand?"
"I understand that I still have a chance! Mentor, you are beautiful. When I be strong enough, I will prove to you that I can not only be your student, but also your husband!" Chris dered boldly, clearly nning to chasing his mentor!
Sinde was exasperated andughed, not realizing that her newest student was so bold, only on his first day he seemed to be nning to make her, the mentor, wear a wedding dress?!
"You? It might be possible if you struggle your whole life, but you have no idea how difficult it will be. Little one, for the sake of you have such a brave ambition, I won''t punish you, but it''s better for you to give up on that idea as soon as you could."
Chris wasn''t one to give up that easily, but there was no point in talking more, deciding whether or not he could marry Sinde, be the father of Zatanna, and could crush her in his crotch every day and rape her like Carter, still depended on his own strength, without strength, everything was bullshit.
Sinde used teleportation magic to bring Chris to her library, filled with numerous bookshelves, each containing a vast collection of books on magic.
"This is a coordinate stone. You can use it to navigate your way back here. Each time, you can only take one book, and the books must not be damaged. You can read and study here, but don''t damage my books. Understand?" Sinde, despite not wanting to have a disciple, since she had made a promise, it should be kept - this is her fundamental principle, rooted in her pride!
"I understand." Chris replied discreetly, stealing a nce at Sinde''s snow-white legs. If those legs were wrapped around his waist during mating, he couldn''t imagine how pleasurable it would be!
Unaware of her disciple''sscivious thoughts, Sinde used teleportation magic and left.
Chris began browsing the books, starting with the first bookshelf that discussed the origins of magic.
Unlike the magic in the Conqueror Store, there was a specific magicalnguage for the real-world magic, which was simr to a programmingnguage, requiring specific syntax for spellcasting, unlike the system''s simplicity.
The magic spells purchased from the Conqueror Store can be cast with a single thought, but real-world magic is a bit moreplex, involving steps that can make simplicity appear moreplicated.
Chris didn''t mind and started reading, utilizing the services provided by the Conqueror Store to quickly grasp the knowledge.
After reading a book, the Conqueror Store would disy all the key points, which could be purchased for a fee. This allowed for rapid learning, although his CP were gradually depleting, but he didn''t mind.
The cost of CP ranged from hundreds to thousands, and he hadn''t encountered exceptionally difficult knowledge yet. At this rate, even expenses in the tens or hundreds of thousands of CP were not out of the question.
...
Sinde returned to her room and used a crystal ball to observe for a while. She saw that Chris was genuinely engrossed in reading, although he was reading at a fast pace and seemed somewhat careless.
This behavior wasn''t that of a good student, but Sinde didn''t intervene. She continued pondering. Her womanly intuition told her that Chris was definitely hiding something, but she couldn''t figure out what it was for the time being.
"Hmph, little one, I want to see what you''re hiding!" Sinde''s mouth curled into a mischievous smile. She was indeed interested in Chris. Hispetitive nature made her contemte teasing with him, especially since this disciple even had the audacity to desire her body, it was a bit too much, how dare him?!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 167 – Ambition on Themyscira!
Chapter 167 C Ambition on Themyscira!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
In the library, Chris''s reading speed was swift, and the knowledge points avable in the Conqueror Store synchronized ordingly. Purchasing these knowledge points allowed Chris to deepen his understanding of magic, increasing his mastery level.
For example, with the same Fireball spell, some mages could only cast it simply, while those with better control could ignite a small me on their fingertips for lighting a cigarette. This was the advantage of having a reservoir of magical knowledge. Only by understanding the principles could one know how to execute them.
This discovery made Chris feel like he had stumbled upon a new continent. He crazily started flipping through the magic books in the library, understanding what he could on his own and purchasing from the Conqueror Store for what he couldn''tprehend.
There were a total of fifty books on the bookshelf, and Chris managed to finish reading them in just ten hours.
Closing his eyes, he used the Isand Stone to return to his Goddess Ind.
Without even saying hello, he went straight to the magic training room to practice, as if there was some kind of inspiration driving him, eager to delve into this moment of enlightenment.
This surprised Carter, who was just waking up and getting ready for work. As previously, Chris would satisfy his desires with Sarah when she wasn''t pregnant. However, after Sarah became pregnant, Chris turned to Carter for satisfaction.
Carter had grown ustomed to it, but today there was no intimacy, and she felt a bit disappointed and mncholic!
The women didn''t have any particr reaction to the shocking affairs between Chris and Sarah. Especially Sinthea, the daughter of the Red Skull, who had already been with her mother in bed to serve Chris, cared even less about the matter between her husband and her mother.
"Husband is really busy." Aunt Edith said with a smile, herplexion much better than before. She asionally touched her belly, and she also wanted to have a child with Chris. Every time she saw Esther exuding a maternal aura, she couldn''t help but feel envious. She had been conquered by Chris, both in body and soul, and she just wanted to live for him!
...
In the training room, Chris didn''t sit cross-legged to meditate but instead practiced his skills. After paying a certain amount of CP, the training room allowed for realbat training. Chris was currently using magic to attack illusionary enemies. This time, his magic consumption became lower, and the power became stronger. This was the benefit of understanding the magic structure!
After spending five hours in the training room, it was already afternoon when Chris came out. His spirit was still somewhat excited, and his control over magic had once again reached a new level.
Previously, he had simply followed the system''s instructions to release magic, but now he could proficiently handle the three types of magic he had mastered: fire, lightning, and frost. This improved his foundation to enhance his strength.
It was like knowing that one plus one equals two before, being able to answer questions urately. But not understanding why it equals two. The expansion of magic knowledge this time filled in the gaps and shorings of the system-taught magic.
Watching the lightning swirling between his fingers, Chris knew that he had seeded! The foundation of magic had been established, and the next step was to learn deeper levels of magic, such as long-distance teleportation, directly teleport from the United States to Germany.
Massive destructive magic and illusion magic that could make enemies strip naked on the street were all within the conditions for learning.
With this capital, when he gained Sinde''s trust, obtained some ultimate magic inheritances and artifacts, getting to Themyscirais much more manageable!
After all, back in the days when Zeus was still alive, it would have taken a powerful force to stole his mistress, Queen Hippolyta. Especially at the thought of Wonder Woman Diana''s long legs and pretty face, Chris''s cock was painfully hard, and he swore that sooner orter, he''d be able to pin the honorable Queen down and fuck her together with her daughter hard on the Queen''s chair!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 168 – The real Magneto’s father!
(R18) Chapter 168 C The real Maos father!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Thinking of this, Chris immediately went to the dinner room, and after eating and drinking a lot of food, he hugged aunt Edie and went back to his room forfor a pleasurable and intense mating! Only when he shot out all his sperm would he feel some peace inside.
There was another immoral idea in his mind, he wanted to take all the famous superhero mothers in his pocket, even if the superheroes were more morous, he was still their father!
During the day, they were a superhero admired by millions of people outside, and when they returned home, they had to call out to Chris as their daddy when they saw him, and this feeling made Chris feel extremely excited when just thinking about it! What could be more fulfilling than fucking someone''s mother and be their father?!!
As soon as he thought of that, Chris shrugged much faster. Edie gasped underneath her, she could feel the man''s excitement, which made the thirty-something a little proud of herself, the fact that she could still charm a young man at her age really made her feel proud of herself, she was still quite attractive!
Aside from the identity of the mother of Mao, the leader of the Brotherhood of Mutants, Edie''s figure was also really good because of her recessive mutant gene, with a beautiful temperament, and the demure and obedient demeanor often ignites an impulse in Chris to ravish her!
Chris sucked in a deep breath, the soft flesh in the meat hole wrapped around his cock, it was too tight and too warm! His rod plunged deep into her, as if it was entering a swamp full of suction, surrounded by soft and tender tightly wrapped flesh, apanied by the woman''s flesh pussy down there contracting again and again, as if it was like the small mouth of a fish sucking in water!
The intense stimtion made Chris'' forehead veins burst, a wave of pleasure rising from his cyx and going straight to his head, numbing his scalp as if he were about to ejacte.
The mature woman''s bare feet, hanging behind Chris'' shoulders, swayed helplessly, their deeply embedded sex organs connecting with the rapid impact of separation and merging, emitting an obscene popping sound that echoed throughout the room.
Reaching down and vigorously rubbing the plump globes of breasts that mesmerized him, he steadied the woman''s buttocks and thighs with his arms and rode them unhindered, carefully feeling the bursts of pleasureing from the rod, the delicate wrinkled buds of flesh inside her honey hole scraping, squirming and sucking at the cock like tiny suction cups.
The full, tightly clenched lips of pussy gradually opened under his violent pistoning, and the hairs of the inverted triangle where the two rubbed against each other were covered with the scious fluids brought out by the sympathetic strokes,pletely entangled together in a messy state.
"Hmm...?? Darling...?? Fuck me...?? I''ming...?? Fuck...??" said Edie, writhing restlessly, trying to im more pleasure. The mature woman let go of all her restraint and gave her beloved man her best taste!
SLAP! Chris pped Edie hard on the butt, "You slutty wife... Clench your cunt a little more... I''ming too cum for you! Hiss... That''s so good... When Ruth grows up, I''m going to fuck you and your daughter together!!!! "
The well-kept delicated toes were held in Chris'' mouth for constant nibbling, and his lower body was like a pile driver, ramming at a steady pace, one after the other!
The perfect body made Chris look down and could see Edie''s belly rumbling and ttening with his own thrusts, it was too horny!
"Ughhhh...?? Cum...?? Cum it inside...?? Honey...?? Put your hot hot cum all inside me...?? I want to ahhh~?? To have a baby with you...?? Hubby, I love you~??" After Edie''s loud moan, her whole body convulsed a few times and was sent to orgasm!
When the pleasure reached its maximum, the taut trembling in the waist seemed like the sound of taut strings being snapped, countless pleasures surged like little snakes from all directions to the ns, the trembling pleasure made the ns swell to its maximum, the balls that were tightly attached to the mature woman''s fat buttocks squirmed violently, and countless dirty sperm was extracted and ejacted in a single stream through the ns of the cock that tightly attached to the womb opening, drowning the mature woman''s mind like an oceanic wave and pouring directly into the mature and developed womb!
After the ejaction, Chris gasped slightly, not realizing that he had already fucked for an hour, the mature woman beneath him still twitching, looking at the voluptuous flesh, his lower body hardening once again!
Edie murmured, "Hubby, you''re too strong~?? I can''t do it anymore...?? Please let Sinir to help you, and I''m worry that Ruth won''t be able to stand you after she grows up~??"
This statement boosted Chris''s vanity, and he felt a surge of pride, almost raising his head to the ceiling. There''s nothing more satisfying for a man than receiving praise in the bed from an experienced woman! If there is something that can surpass that, it would be receivingpliments from both a mature woman and her daughter, a mother-daughter duo!
The lewdness in the room continued into the night before Chris walked out of the room satisfied. Behind him followed Ruth, the Mao''s little sister that had prepared and called Chris for midnight snack. By the way she has cleaning up the man''s traces with her little mouth, as she had already grown up from knowing what did her mother do with Chris, which was also what she would do in the future~
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 169 – Revisiting Red Skull
Chapter 169 C Revisiting Red Skull
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
In the Nazi office in Rome, inside Red Skull''s exclusive office, Schmidt was studying the books he had seized.
A henchman approached and knocked on the door, "General, there''s someone named Chris outside requesting an audience."
Red Skull was intrigued, "Let him wait." He picked up the phone and made a call, "Report on Chris''s whereabouts."
Soon, the response came through the phone, and the American spy replied via telegram, "Chris just went to a nightclub."
Going to a nightclub in broad daylight was already an abnormal behavior. Hydra''s spies naturally took notice, but how could Chris enter a nightclub one minute and then suddenly appear in Greece the next? It was clearly an unscientific urrence.
Red Skull pondered for a moment and said, "Bring him in!"
Chris swaggered in, smoking a cigarette, looking pleased. "Schmidt, long time no see! Have you been training any new female agents? Don''t keep them all to yourself."
He deliberately portrayed himself as someone with strong desires, hoping the enemy would use seduction tactics against him. He would then impregnate the women and keep them as his possessions, using them as both sexual objects and breeding tools. It was a win-win situation for him - he won twice!
Red Skull didn''t mind at all, as if he wasn''t the one who sent his wife and daughter away, "Sinthea seems to be taking care of you quite well."
"Of course, I have them both together every day! The feeling of a threesome is truly satisfying. Perhaps soon you''ll receive good news about bing a father and grandfather. Well, enough small talk. What new discoveries do you have? I found some ancient texts, but you probably won''t be interested." Chris boasted openly in front of Red Skull.
Curiously, Red Skull didn''t erupt in anger. It was unclear whether he had no feelings for Cynthia and her daughter or if he simply remained emotionally detached after bing the leader. Everything seemed to have be insignificant to him.
"What kind of texts did you find? Do the gods of Olympus truly exist?" Red Skull inquired, somewhat puzzled.
Chris confidently nodded, "Perhaps you don''t know, but in ancient times, humans possessed extraordinary abilities and magic. In the primordial era, the gods of Olympus fought alongside humans, Antis, and the Amazon tribe against invading forces. If the invaders had seeded, both you and I wouldn''t exist here. This would be a lifeless one!"
Red Skull had no interest in such matters. Whether the world was destroyed or not didn''t concern him. He only needed to achieve his goals, and everything else was merely stepping stones towards his dreams.
"So, how can I find the legacy of Olympus?" Red Skull asked, aware that the other party hade with a purpose. In negotiations, it was essential to maintainposure, and whoever was first to losepose was going to lose.
"What can you offer? Not to criticize you, but if you want to obtain those legacies, you either need guidance from a master or some unique opportunity," Chris smiled ambiguously. It was clear he desired many things.
"What do you want?" Red Skull didn''t make an offer but instead handed the decision to Chris.
"Three ocean-going cargo ships with a discement of thirty thousand tons each!" Chris started bargaining. His current need was his own long-distance transportation route. Depending on intermediaries meantcking security and the risk of being double-crossed.
"Two ships." Red Skull countered without hesitation.
Chris sneered, "Schmidt, I think you''ve misunderstood. I''m not bargaining with you. Whatever I say is the price. You can choose not to give it, but I believe others would be more than willing to provide."
The expression on Red Skull''s face turned grim. "Have you been in contact with that wretched Madame Viper?"
"Oh? Madame Viper? Given the chance, I will contact her. Now, you either agree or don''t make this deal." Chris remained calm,pletely ignoring the furious Red Skull.
Although Red Skull desperately wanted to kill Chris, no one could touch his wife without dying, even if he didn''t like Sinir, she was his private possession!
It was ironic that he med the buyer after he himself had sent his wife away. It was truly ridiculous. Was there no sense left in him?
Red Skull''s expression changed a few times, hidden behind his human-skin mask, but his eyes became dangerously sharp. Countless thoughts of shooting Chris dead immediately crossed his mind, but considering the other''s uncanny abilities, Red Skull restrained himself.
Thus far, both Baron Strucker and Madame Viper (Hydra) had been gradually catching up to him, especially Baron Strucker. He had developed something unknown, and his subordinates had be more courageous. Red Skull felt a strong sense of crisis.
Chris blew smoke rings and raised his index finger, shaking it. "I am a businessman, and I prioritize the two words ''integrity'' and ''trustworthiness.'' I do what I say. Now, haven''t you obtained the true existence of Olympus? What have you given in return? Just two women. Hmph, I can find two on the street just as easily."
Such words made Red Skull feel like he had gained something, but did he really not have any idea who actually benefited from the situation?
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 170 – The negotiations with Red Skull
Chapter 170 C The negotiations with Red Skull
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"Let me make it clear: if you don''t keep your promises, even you if have a new master, he won''t be able to save you! That''s what I''m saying!" Chris''s tone was arrogant, which was quite unpleasant to hear.
"New master? Ha, I won''t submit to anyone''s authority, anyone!" the Red Skull said arrogantly, raising an eyebrow. "Hmph, now, give me the information you have, and our deal will be consideredplete!"
"Is there a Sir named Patrick Morgan in Germany?" Chris flicked his cigarette ash, his expression unusually proud. He was still uncertain about one thing: when exactly did Wonder Woman make her appearance?
ording to the storyline, she should have appeared during World War I. However, based on the information from Sinthea and Dottie, there were no extraordinary reports or exceptionally powerful individuals during the war. Even the Wolverine and Sabretooth brothers were unknown and, even if they participated in the war, they were nothing more than lucky surviving soldiers, unable to attain any promotions.
Throughout the entire war, there was not a single strange urrence, let alone supernatural powers.
If Wonder Woman didn''t make an appearance, either she didn''t exist in this world, or she was still on the Themyscira in the Antic.
Chris also browsed through the Conqueror Store but didn''t find any fast pass to the world of Wonder Woman. It was strange. Where did the long legs Amazonian Goddess go?
The Red Skull''s eyes evaded Chris''s gaze, "Why are you looking for Sir Patrick?"
"So, this person does exist! Are you familiar with him? Where is he?" Chris was surprised to learn that such a person actually existed.
"He is in Germany. He travels around frequently, and nobody knows where he is. Even the Fhrer respects him greatly. If you offend him, you can only wait for your death. Even I can''t save you!" The Red Skullughed gleefully, as if he could take off the fact the he was cuckhold for sending out his wife and celebrate Chris'' misfortune.
There are some things that, once you put them on, you can''t take off. Just like being a cuckold, wouldn''t Chris fuck his wife if the Red Skull didn''t think about it? No way in hell! Chris will always just fuck harder and with more tricks!
"I was just asking if you knew him. Whether I know him or not is none of your business, you idiot!" Chris mercilessly striked back the Red Skull, who was stillughing.
The Red Skull''s triumphantughter suddenly stopped, as if someone had choked him by the neck. His eyes were filled with anger. Every time he talks to Chris, he always has an extreme rage, "What do you want to say?"
"Find Patrick. You can obtain the information you want from him. Just be careful. Sometimes, when you gain corresponding abilities, you have to bear corresponding risks. Risks can track you!" Chris had a sinister idea.
It was a n where he could achieve multiple goals in one move, hiding in the shadows and plucking the fruits whenever he wanted. An excellent conspiracy!
Chris''s smile made the Red Skull''s heart race even faster. Damn it, he seemed more like a viinous bad guy than himself!
Chris''s idea was simple. He would reveal to the Red Skull that Patrick holds a secret. Sir Patrick is actually a disguise of a divine being from Olympus, and his true identity is Ares, the son of Zeus and the god of war!
Ares is the god of war in Olympus, one of the most powerful deities known for his prowess in battle and his love for carnage. War grants him mysterious powers, and therger the scale of the conflict, the greater his strength bes.
Chris wasn''t focused on Ares, the god of war''s identity, but rather on Ares'' mother, known as the most noble and beautiful woman in the Olympian pantheon. Could she be an elegant and mature beauty?
Just the thought of being able to dominate the Queen of the gods in the future made Chris excited to the point of erection!
The Red Skull clearly noticed this and gave Chris a disapproving look. "You really disgust me. Why do you get an erection when discussing Sir Patrick? Are your thoughts filled with nothing but mating?"
What infuriated the Red Skull wasn''t Chrissrge penis, but rather the disrespect shown towards him. If someone didn''t know any better, they would think the two were about to engage in a homosexual act.
Chris didn''t conceal his intentions, "Sorry, I was just thinking about your wife, Sinir~ Once I return, I n to impregnate her! Are you ready to be a father again?(lol)"
"That''s enough! Are you trying to humiliate me?" Bang! The Red Skull angrily smashed the table, denting the steel-crafted desk. It was clear that he was losing his temper.
"Hey! Don''t misunderstand. That''s my spoils of war. I can do whatever I want with it. Do you have any objections?" Chris'' voice grew angrier as he continued speaking, and mes of magic ignited in his hands.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 171 – Respective intentions
Chapter 171 C Respective intentions
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Red Skull was intimidated by Chris''s disy of power, watching the mes in his hands, he calmed down in a sh, "Are you a mutant?"
"Pfft, I''m not a mutant, you idiot. Do you think only mutants have superpowers? Vampires, werewolves, mummies, Frankenstein''s monster, and sorcerers all possess superhuman abilities. You''re so dumb, it''s hard for someone with your intelligence toprehend." Chris sneered, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it with the mes on his fingertips. He took a satisfying drag, blowing out smoke.
Red Skull was taken aback by Chris'' magic. This supernatural ability was different from the power of the Tesseract. That was an object and couldn''t harm others by itself. But Chris wielded supernatural powers, and the taste wouldn''t be pleasant if one were to get in his way!
"What exactly do you want? I''ve spent so much, and you''re just telling me to find Sir Patrick?" Red Skull''s tone weakened.
"Heh, let me tell you, Sir Patrick is not that simple. He is a representative of one of the deities from Olympus. If you go to him, you''ll definitely get what you want. You seem suitable to be his pawn." Chris blew smoke rings and conjured a bottle of wine out of thin air, pouring himself a ss and enjoying the drink.
These unscientific phenomena made Red Skull start to doubt his senses. Was this still a human?
"How do I know if what you''re saying is true about finding him?" Red Skull began to feel tempted. He was desperate to obtain supernatural powers. Compared to such powers, the Super Soldier Serum seemed inadequate.
This didn''t mean that the Super Soldier Serum wasn''t strong - it depends on the context. The serum enhances physical capabilities in all aspects.
At least Chris'' body was in great shape, and his sperm vitality was high, resulting in a very high sess rate in impregnating women - almost one hundred percent!
These were the benefits of the serum. Even if it fell slightly short, it still brought immense strength and extraordinary recovery abilities.
"I always keep my promises when ites to business." Chris said proudly. This could be counted as one of his few virtues.
"Alright, I''ll believe you once again. Can you tell me which deity he represents?" Red Skull''s attitude became much more humble, but it was just a disguise. A cunning leader can sometimes abandon their dignity when necessary, unlike a hero.
"I need valuable information in exchange. Hmph, you don''t think obtaining this information will be easy, do you?" Chris started demanding money again.
"I know you''re facing a bottleneck in your development, but there''s a ball tonight. Among the guests, there will be another Hydra leader, Madame Viper. She''s beautiful and resourceful. You might want to give it a try. If I gain any benefits from your information, we can continue our cooperation and business deals. You''ll always be on the winning side with me!" Red Skull had no choice but to betray a member of Hydra.
It''s more urate to say that he was driving out one tiger to devour another. Madame Viper and Red Skull''s factions were inpetition with each other. Even though they both belonged to Hydra, ruthless members would deceive and betray each other.
Apart from having absolute control over members of their own faction, rtionships between other factions were eitherpetitive or confrontational. Cooperation was rare.
If he could handle Madame Viper, Red Skull wouldn''t feel as much pressure. To the west was Baron Strucker, to the east was Madame Viper. Red Skull was caught in the middle and had already lost the Tesseract. He didn''t have much confidence in fighting against two opponents at once!
If Red Skull knew the person who had stolen his Tesseract and was using it as a power bank was right in front of him, he might directly pull out a gun and shoot them dead.
Chris'' eyes shed with curiosity. "Madame Viper? Hmph, spare me your act. You just want to eliminate one rival with the other. Our cooperation will continue, remember, three ocean liners, delivery in half a month. Otherwise, I''ll make you experience the wrath of a sorcerer!"
BOOM! A bookshelf in the room suddenly caught fire for no reason, but Chris quickly used his freezing spell to freeze the burning bookshelf, showcasing his power.
"I will have someone meet your people at the dock for the delivery."
Red Skull silently took note. One day, he would obtain transcendent power ande back to brutally ughter this beastly Chris! Otherwise, he couldn''t quell the hatred in his heart!
Chris had no concept of restraint. Faced with the evil viin like Red Skull, if he showed weakness, the other party would take advantage. Good people are easy to be bullied, and gentle horses are easy to be ridden. Isn''t this a principle anyone in this line of work should know?
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 172 – Peggy Carter Pregnant!!!
Chapter 172 C Peggy Carter Pregnant!!!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
After extorting the Red Skull, Chris was in a good mood and happily blew a smoke ring.
His visit this time was mainly because he needed to search for targets. Besides, when watching movies in the past, Chris always enjoyed the beautiful and charismatic female superheroes.
Now he had the opportunity to experience it firsthand, and he had to impregnate them all!
There was still some time before the evening ball, so Chris teleported back to his Goddess Ind.
As soon as he arrived, he saw several women chattering in the living room. Even Peggy, who should have been at work, was sitting in the living room chatting with her mother, Sarah.
When Peggy saw Chris return, her eyes lit up. She walked over in high heels and a smile, handing him a report. "Darling, I went for a check-up today, and this is my report." She blushed slightly and lowered her head.
This made Chris feel a bit strange, so he opened the report.
"Peggy Carter: Currently pregnant, duration: three days. Sperm donor: Chris. Sexual intercourse to be temporarily suspended for the first three months and the two month. No previous signs of pregnancy, excellent health."
"The fetus is developing well,bining the excellent genes of both parents. Gender: Female."
Upon seeing this report, Chris'' heart raced with excitement. He had always dreamed of impregnating Peggy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have repeatedly cumming inside her; he rarely yed with facials or footjobs.
Now his dream had trulye true! He had impregnated a female superhero! He had sown his seed in the womb of a superheroine, and it was finally bearing fruit! This sense of aplishment overwhelmed Chris with satisfaction~
Peggy''s mood was somewhat uneasy. She was afraid that Chris was just ying with her, using her for his own pleasure and to harm her.
Now that she was pregnant, she couldn''t deny feeling a sense of panic. She had no way out. She had betrayed her love for Steve and had an affair with his little brother, resulting in this shameful and immoral situation.
Chris embraced Peggy, breathing in her scent. He was getting an erection again. "Thank you, Peggy. You''ve worked hard~ Please help me bring our child into this world!"
Those words brought tears to Peggy''s eyes. Suddenly, all the grievances she had suffered in the past seemed insignificant.
With teary eyes and a choked voice, she said, "You bastard!"
Chris lewdly touched Peggy''s perky buttocks, and it seemed to grow evenrger. "That''s right, I''m a bastard. But help this bastard and bring our child into the world!"
Peggy nodded, holding onto the man. "I understand. I will give birth to our child. Darling, I love you!" She then initiated a passionate kiss.
Chris enjoyed embracing Peggy. She was the first superheroine he had impregnated, making it highly significant. It was also the first step in his vile n, and now it had seeded!
In the future, he had his sights set on Scarlet Witch Wanda, Wonder Woman Diana, Queen Hippolyta, Captain Marvel Carol, and countless other superheroines. His primary goal would be to impregnate them, to make their bellies swell. He wanted these superheroines to wear wedding dresses while pregnant, filming them as he satisfied his desires!
Sinthea was looling and felt a hint of jealousy. She also wanted to get pregnant and gain more power. Moments where she could freely exhibit her talents without any restraint were rare, and she needed more support from men. If she could get pregnant, her words would surely carry more weight. And if it wasn''t enough? Then both mother and daughter would bear Chris'' children together!
After everything was done, Chrisforted the pregnant Carter and enjoyed a satisfying meal at home.
Sinthea, feeling idle in the afternoon, decided to engage in a threesome with her mother and Chris. One was a youthful and slender beauty, while the other was a mature and voluptuous woman. They represented twopletely different styles: a seductive enchantress and a gentle mature woman.
Chris was beyond ecstatic. Not a drop of semen went to waste as he fully ejacted inside both Sinthea and her mother, Sinir.
By the time Chris left, Sinthea was lying in bed with a slight bulge in her t abdomen. Her womb was filled with thick semen, eagerly waiting for fresh eggs to be released for impregnation through gang rape!
As he walked out of the room, Chris noticed Edie still busy with her work. He patted the mature woman''s perky buttocks and said, "Slutty auntie, it''s your turn to get pregnant next!"
Edie blushed and nodded shyly, "If I get pregnant, I will give birth the child."
Feeling the submissive obedience of the virtuous mature woman, one could only understand the true meaning of pleasure after experiencing it firsthand!
Chris couldn''t wait to see these mature women with their swollen bellies. It would undoubtedly bring him a great sense of aplishment!
Moreover, thanks to the modifications in the medical pod, Chris'' semen would only conceive daughters, so he wasn''t worried about having sons. As an immortal man, he didn''t need sons. Having daughters would suffice. My daughter''s daughter is still my daughter!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 173 – Sense of crisis
Chapter 173 C Sense of crisis
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Chris walked out of the room, still lifting the waistband of his pants, he was sort of satisfied - fucking the mother Sinir and daughter Sinthea for four hours, and almost swelled their slutty cunts~ If it wasn''t for the thought of pregnancy sustaining Sinthea, she would have been exhausted.
Using teleportation magic, Chris arrived in Rome once again, a city with a glorious history but nowcking the qualification to participate in a world war.
The Nazi army has arrived, and no one here dares to make a sound.
As the official city of Rome, they dare not make a move, but the mafia is brave enough to maintain order in the city.
A Hydra soldier had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Chris appeared, he bowed and said, "Sir, the leader asked me to pick you up. Please follow me."
Chris got into a special car and arrived at an ancient castle. Most wealthy and influential people like to hold parties in such castles. It''s a symbol of status and allows them to show off subtly. People without means cannot host such parties; that''s the difference between the upper ss and the lower ss.
Chris changed into a suit and styled his hair, looking somewhat handsome and capable of charming girls.
As soon as he entered, he saw several people surrounding the Red Skull. These people seemed to be locals.
It''s easy to tell when someone is Greek, especially when standing next to Germans.
When Red Skull saw Chris, he smiled and introduced him, saying, "Everyone, this is Chris, the boss of the Conqueror Gang from the United States. These are a few local gang leaders. It will be beneficial for all of you to get to know each other."
"Nice to meet you." the obese gang leaders politelyplimented, but they only paid attention to Chris because of Red Skull''s influence. Otherwise, none of them want to talk to Chris. Conqueror Gang? Never heard of it!
It seemed like they were trying to make things difficult for Chris, but he didn''t mind. It''s a long way off, and there''s no opportunity for cooperation. Even if there were, it''s not an era focused on fighting and killing. His only goal today was Madame Viper, to see if she was as beautiful as the legends say.
Picking up a book, Chris took a ss of red wine and pondered while reading. He looked like an old monk in meditation, which made Red Skull somewhat suspicious. What is this guy up to?
In fact, Chris wasn''t doing anything special, he was simply studying and gaining knowledge. Despite his knowledge of magic and various shy skills, and even with the perfect super-soldier serum in his body, all of these were only effective against ordinary people or slightly stronger individuals, providing a suppressive victory against them, but did that bring him happiness? Well, in a way, yes. And Chris'' happiness in bed is beyond our imagination~
Although he could easily bully ordinary people now, Chris still didn''t take it lightly. This was a dangerous world, and since learning about the existence of Gotham City and meeting Penguin, Chris'' sense of crisis has never diminished.
ying with women was just a way to vent his desires and release stress. In this world, every step required caution and prudence.
The DC universe is full of weirdos and monsters, and gods appear at the drop of a hat. Especially the imminent Olympian pantheon, whether it''s Wonder Woman Diana or the God of War Ares, they are not opponents he can handle.
Perhaps they only need a finger, and Chris would be crushed. How can mere mortals easily contend with the power of gods? It''s not that easy to fight against gods.
Wonder Woman wouldn''t have been able to defeat Ares if she didn''t have the protection of her magical bracelets and the power of being a demigod.
However, there might be an opportunity. At the very least, Chris wants to take control of Themyscira. That would require a little bit of strategy and courage.
Informing the Red Skull about the location of the Olympian pantheon and that Sir Patrick is the incarnation of the God of War is just a means to create a conflict between Ares and Themyscira.
As long as Ares makes a move, there will inevitably be amotion on Themyscira. Whether it''s taking advantage of the situation or using some kind of trick, it''s not impossible to recapture Themyscira with Ares'' cooperation.
However, besides Wonder Woman Diana, it might be difficult to deceive the other women on Themyscira.
To conquer Themyscira, Chris must first win over Queen Hippolyta of the Amazons.
That is indeed a difficult problem. That woman who bore Diana with that old lecher Zeus, can be considered Zeus'' woman in name as well.
If he were to cuckold Zeus like that, he wonder if that old bastard Zeus would confront him with all his might.
While Chris was fantasizing about having both Queen Hippolyta and Wonder Woman Diana in his arms, a woman walked in.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 174 – Madame Viper
Chapter 174 C Madame Viper
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
With fair skin and a beautiful face, her seductive eyes were adorned with soft yet heroic eyebrows. Below her delicate nose was a cherry-like mouth, with evenly applied makeup and a bright red lip color that didn''t make her look vulgar, but highlighted her noble and enchanting charm. Her ck uniform perfectly outlined her curvaceous figure, and the hem of her sheath dress hugged her ck silk-d thighs, mysterious and tempting. Even more enticing was the V-neck cor that revealed a glimpse of her white cleavage and a deep ravine, this scene are even beyond the capability ofnguage to adequately describe!
Chris''s gaze was immediately drawn to her. Indeed, she was an extraordinary beauty, with her fair hair and captivating eyes. While there were many attractive blondes, her features had a distinct three-dimensional quality. Perhaps she hailed from an Eastern European nation, where women are stunningly beautiful and visually striking.
As soon as the woman entered the scene, the atmosphere turned cold. Men looked at her with fiery eyes, even if they knew she was as dangerous as a venomous snake.
The other socialites and noblewomen looked at the tall and aloof queen with a gaze filled with resentment and jealousy. It was all because of this woman that they paled inparison as soon as she entered the scene. The entire room''s attention was focused on her, and every socialite didn''t want to miss out on this kind of spotlight. A socialite who couldn''t be the center of attention was not a true noblewoman or socialite.
Dr. Z appeared,ing over quietly. He exined in a hushed voice, "That''s Madame Viper, nobody knows her real name, just her codename, Viper."
"Huh? Aren''t you supposed to be in theb conducting experiments? Why are you attending the party?" Chris''s focus shifted from the woman to Dr. Z, who had appeared on the scene.
Dr. Z was a bit perplexed. "Can''t I be here? I''m also a person. Can''t I have some rest?"
"Well, it''s just that I find it curious for a science nerd like you to be here. Your ce should be in theb, researching new inventions, not here bragging and talking nonsense with others." Chris exined, with a touch of feeling like andlord exploiting aborer.
"Huh, I''m also a human being. Can''t I have a break?" Dr. Z chuckled, feeling a bit irritated. He was also a person with dignity, and he deserved some respect.
Chris nced at him and said, "Whether you take a break or not is none of my business. It''s Red Skull''s concern, right?"
"You!" Dr. Z was infuriated by this insolent person. He found him utterly annoying.
Smack! Chris gave Dr. Z a hard p on the shoulder. "Don''t be like that, just smile. I''m just joking with you. Actually, Schmidt asked you to be my introducer, right? Tell me about that woman. If she wants to use me as a weapon, she needs to pay a high price!"
Dr. Z wanted to hit him! After considering the height and strength difference between them, he decided to endure it for now. "She''s another faction leader, Madame Viper. Rumor has it that she killed the previous faction leader."
"Oh? Killing her way to the top, huh? Well, do her subordinates ept her?" Chris wasn''t surprised. In Hydra, just like in gangs, those with strength ruled. Even in the criminal underworld, there were women who held power, and without exception, they were ruthless and cunning. A moment of carelessness, and one could end up entirely consumed!
"Hehe, her? She''s a treacherous beauty. Do you think she''s easy to deal with? She canmand thousands to serve her willingly. She herself is extraordinary. And it seems she possesses some unusual powers. You better be careful. But her faction isn''t loyal to the Drittes Reichit, if you can dealing with her, it would benefit both leader and our faction!" Dr. Z whispered.
Madame Viper continued to smile seductively. Even in her smile, there was an unusually dangerous aura, as if she could strike and devour at any moment!
Her emerald green nail polish entuated her mystique and danger. She was a woman full of mature charm, different from a typical mature woman. She exuded the elegance of a mature, alluring woman, as if she hadn''t fully revealed her potential.
Chris became more and more fascinated as he watched her. In a daze, he heard a female voice saying, "Submit to me, kneel before me, be my follower, and I will test if you are worthy!"
A surge of magical current followed, a counter-spell to maintain rity of mind. The electric current flowed through his body, instantly waking Chris up.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 175 – First Encounter
Chapter 175 C First Encounter
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Looking at Dr. Z beside him, he noticed a look of infatuation in his eyes, with even drool escaping his mouth without him realizing it. Many men in the room had the same expression, except for those with strong willpower, like Red Skull, who were immune to such influences.
True individuals with strong willpower, like Captain America Steve Rogers, could even sense that something was amiss at once when trapped in illusions.
ncing once again at Madame Viper, who was still smiling enchantingly, Chris''s gaze flickered. There was definitely something off about this woman. Could she be a witch?
Madame Viper evidently noticed Chris''s presence. Seeing his clear gaze, her smile became more alluring. She nodded and smiled at him, not going over to greet him.
Being ignored? Only men without any useful value would be ignored. Even if he had broken free from the illusion, so what?
Chris, however, was not disheartened. If such a captivating woman were to immediately take an interest in him, that would be truly bizarre. He didn''t believe in love at first sight; he didn''t believe he was the protagonist. He had never experienced love at first sight without any ulterior motives or benefits - what a load of nonsense!
The cocktail party had been going on for over half an hour. After Dr. Z started zoning out, Chris picked up his magic book and continued studying. He didn''t care about seeking attention or indulging in kissing or picking up girls in such a public setting. He preferred to use his time for learning.
Besides, getting Madame Viper in his hands wouldn''t be easy, and even if he did, getting her to bepletely devoted to him would be even more challenging.
Red Skull approached with a wine ss, still wearing his human skin mask, not wanting to reveal his true face. "The prey has appeared. Why don''t you give it a try?" he said.
"No need. I''m not that cocky. No matter how beautiful she is, it''s just a facade. If I have the desires,I''d rather do it with your wife and daughter, at least they''re my women who can give me what I want! " Chris coldlyughed, raising his ss to toast with Red Skull.
"..."
"She controls a significant portion of the Middle East''s economy. It would be helpful for you if you could win her over." Red Skull tried to persuade him. He sensed the threat, as that woman had started encroaching on his territory,peting for business and talent. She was trying to cut off his roots!
"Why don''t you talk to her yourself? Don''t overstep the boundaries. Your problems are yours alone, and I don''t want to get involved. You''d better focus on finding a new master. You can''t beat her, especially after losing the Tesseract." Chris offered a suggestion, though his tone wasn''t particrly friendly. It sounded more like mockery.
Although Red Skull was seething with anger, he had no way to retaliate. He swore that once he obtained the corresponding power, he would make Madame Viper pay the price! Did she really think he was powerless against her intrusion?
The second person he wanted to eliminate was Chris! Red Skull, Johann Schmidt, despised it when Chris fantasized about his wife and daughter in front of him. He could tolerate negligence and ipetence, but he couldn''t bear such humiliation!
Furthermore, Chris repeatedly hinted and even explicitly stated that he wanted to impregnate his wife and daughter. This was going too far!
After a few minutes of conversation, Red Skull left with a livid expression. He was afraid he might lose control and shoot Chris. Damn it, it was infuriating! Every sentence was about sleeping with his wife and daughter. How could they continue like this?
Not long after, a strong fragrance filled the air, prating deep into the heart. The sound of high heels clicking on the floor approached, and what appeared before Chris''s eyes were a pair of ck peep-toe high heels. The delicated toes adorned with emerald green nail polish, peeked out from the peep-toe, making his heart race.
"Sir, won''t you invite me for a drink?" Madame Viper, after making a round, began looking for potential prospects.
Chris''s greedy gaze lingered on thedy''s snow-white skin. Although he didn''t see much, the design of her clothes cleverly left room for imagination, it just gave people a great urge to take a peek at the whole picture! "There''s a ss next to you. Can''t you get it yourself? I''m a legitimate businessman and not interested in women. Please leave. And if it''s convenient, close the door on your way out. Thank you."
Thisscivious disy was apanied by a serious rejection, leaving Madame Viper impressed by the shameless of the person before her. She realized that someone could be shameless to such an extent!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 176 – Master the rhythm!
Chapter 176 C Master the rhythm!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"Is that so? Let''s talk about it, then." Madame Viper responded calmly, not showing any embarrassment or curiosity. She simply wanted to see if the person had any value for her to exploit.
"Have a seat. I always wee business opportunities. You can tell me any questions you have, and the price will vary based on the difficulty of the task." Chris invited, making a gesture as he put away his magic book with a wave of his hand.
This scene made Madame Viper beautiful eyes shimmer for a moment, resembling a poisonous snake contemting how to hunt. "How should I address you?"
"Just call me Chris. Let''s not waste time with idle chatter and discuss business directly. What services do you need?" Chris put on a serious demeanor and took out a tabletputer to record the details.
Madame Viper nced at the flickering screen, and whenever the person''s fingers tapped on it, the disy would change. In this era,puters didn''t exist, let alone the concept of tabletputers - only calctors.
"What is this thing?" she inquired.
"It''s a tabletputer. It can perform calctions, take photos, make phone calls, and even watch movies!" Chris turned the tablet around, and it disyed a video of Chris having his way with the slutty actress Sally.
A seductive smile curled up the corners of Madame Viper''s mouth. "It seems you enjoy filming yourself. Your tablet is quite fascinating. It''s even a color television. I''m truly amazed. Is this thetest invention?"
"Of course, there''s no other branch except this one. Let me tell you, Howard Stark Industries has numerous authorized inventions from me. These are just the tip of the iceberg. Knowledge cannot be stolen. I only act on things that interest me. Well, this question is answered for free, and you can assume that I''m advertising." Chris said, turning back to the tablet.
The reason for the included video was that Sally enjoys being filmed, so Chris indulged her desires during their sex, recording it for her to see how debauched he was in bed. How she cried and begged for him toe inside, yearning to be impregnated by him!
Madame Viper''s gaze shifted as she looked at the man before her. He had a decent appearance. She covered her mouth and giggled, "Are you nning to give me this thing to experience?"
"You''re overthinking it. I was just showing off. If you had taken a few bites of food earlier, you wouldn''t have gotten so drunk. Do you think I''m the kind of creature that thinks with my lower half? Stop wasting time and get to the point. I don''t have the leisure to boast with you!" Chris mocked without hesitation. He wanted to strike Madame Viper from all angles.
Conquering such a proud woman would be difficult, and the methods used would undoubtedly require careful preparation.
A barely perceptible flicker of anger shed deep in Madame Viper''s eyes. This man had no sense of propriety. "I was just joking. How could you take it seriously?"
"Oh that''s really funning! Do you want to hear that? But sorry, I don''t know you well and I''m not joking with you. Do you have any business or not? If not, I''ll be on my way." Chris wouldn''t indulge this woman. If he continued to follow her lead, he would be at her mercy.
So it was better to maintain control and set the pace when dealing with women. There was no need to guess their thoughts. Just go ording to your own rhythm and make sure her doesn''t grasp it. That way, you''ll have a solid advantage.
The expression on Madame Viper''s face also became serious, "Then we can change the location to discuss."
The two of them left the banquet hall under the gaze of many men and women, exiting the hotel and heading to a secret mansion.
Red Skull stood on the balcony, watching them depart.
Dr. Z lowered his head and asked, "If Chris gains control of that faction, the threat to us will escte to another level!"
"Huh, no matter who wins, I''ll be the ultimate winner. Do you think Ophelia, that woman, can sit securely on the throne? Unless she deal with what''s hidden in the shadows, she can never fully control the faction. Our current target is still the Anglo-French Alliance. Hmph, how is Baron Strucker doing?" Red Skull snorted.
"He''s still procrastinating with the Dunkirk situation, seemingly not in a hurry to resolve it. Instead, he''s digging up something, Leader. Is there really such a thing as gods in this world?" Dr. Z''s tone wavered, as a believer in science, he found it hard to believe in supernatural forces.
"Hmph! Gods? Of course, there is only one god in this world, and that is me, Schmidt! Haha!" Red Skull suddenly burst intoughter, his tone filled with pride and arrogance.
The arrogant Red Skull believed he had outsmarted everyone, just as he had been so arrogant when he sent his wife, Sinir, and his daughter, Sinthea, away. Did he really think he became stronger just by cuckholded ? Then perhaps he should change his name to Cuckold Skull.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 177 – Madame Viper’s request
Chapter 177 C Madame Vipers request
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
In the car, there was a strong and expressionless man driving. Madame Viper and Chris were sitting in the back seat. Madame Viper took out a cigarette and asked, "Do you smoke?"
Chris waved his hand and took out his own herbal cigarette. "Your cigarettes are garbage. Try mine. This time it''s free, but if you want to buy next time, it''s $50.000 per pack."
Madame Viper''s eyes flickered. Her lipstick was light green with ayer of venom. If someone wanted to kiss her, they might die! Moreover, she had a strong resistance to toxins, so even if she ingested the venom, it wouldn''t harm her.
She took the cigarette and sniffed it with her nose. "Not bad, it''s indeed herbal."
After lighting it up and taking a puff, a glint of excitement shed in Madame Viper''s eyes. This cigarette was truly unlike anything she had seen before. It had a great taste, very mellow, and didn''t have the usual smell of smoke.
"$50.000 per pack? It''s definitely worth the price!" Madame Viper blew smoke rings and became increasingly curious about Chris. What kind of person was he to invent so many strange and unique things?
"Not selling for now." Chris said and sat quietly in the car, enjoying the moment of tranquility. He liked these moments of silence, where he could just be still.
There was a seductive scent in the car, and asionally, Madame Viper''sughter would fill the air. All of this created an illusory atmosphere.
"You control others like this?" Chris suddenly asked.
"What?" Madame Viper blinked innocently, indicating that she had no idea what he was talking about.
"Never mind. I don''t want to explore your abilities. So, what task do you have for me? Tell me, along with the reward. I''ll consider whether or not to ept." Chris raised an eyebrow, and electricity continued to surge in his palm.
"Can youplete an assassination mission?" Madame Viper''s expression also became serious, as if it was a very important matter to her.
"Of course, it depends on the target. If you want me to kill world leaders, the cost would be too high for you to bear, and I won''t wade into that mess," Chris said bluntly. He wasn''t a clown like the Comedian, the fool who dared to assassinate even the president. He didn''t know that he was just a tool, and it was a tragic fate for a tool who didn''t know he was a tool.
Madame Viper took out a file from the side and handed it over. "Let''s go to the room and talk about it."
The two of them arrived at a mansion, with rooms filled with European-style decor.
Madame Viper sat on a chair, swinging her high heels. Her enticing toes excited Chris.
Chris, on the other hand, sat on the sofa, looking at the information in the file. It was about a man named Eckwort, the person in charge of affairs in the Middle East and Eastern Europe. He was Madame Viper''s former boss. Going further east was the territory of the Ten Rings. Even though terrorist organizations cooperated with each other, crossing certain boundaries was not a negotiable matter. And he seems to be working with this terrorist organization in some way...
"Do you want me to kill him? Do you have specific information and a location?" Chris frowned. Being an assassin again? Last time it was Sinde asking him to chop off a vampire''s head, and this time wasto assassinate this man in a terrorist''s territory.
"Do you have confidence to handle it? I''ll only tell you if you can." Madame Viper didn''t mind being objectified and fantasized about by men. Those pathetic men couldn''t have her, so they could only impotently fantasize in their minds. It was truly pitiful.
"What can I get?" Chris continued to look at the information without turning his head, asionally ncing at her high-heeled shoes and delicated toes. She was truly an extraordinary beauty!
These beautiful feet reminded him of Carter. They both had snow-white long legs and perfect feet. The only one who could rival Carter in terms of beauty was his mother, Sarah. Every time, Chris wanted to press them down fiercely, passionately ravish them, and also suck on their tender toes while thrusting into their tight and wet honey caves. That was the most pleasurable sensation, and he would uncontrobly explode every time!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 178 – Fail to seduce
Chapter 178 C Fail to seduce
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Madame Viper also noticed Chris'' gaze, which was looking at her own high-heeled shoes and delicated feet, "You like my feet?"
"Everyone has different things they appreciate." Chris didn''t deny it. Although he found stockings and beautiful legs attractive, it didn''t mean that women without stockings weren''t attractive. Especially someone like Ophelia, who looked stunning in anything she wore. She effortlessly mastered every style!
"Oh, what do you want to get? My request is simple: kill Eckwort. He''s hiding somewhere, protected by members of the Ten Rings. Are you daring enough to take on this task?" Madame Viper''s mouth curved with a yful smile, as if she was testing him.
"There''s nothing I wouldn''t do. My request is quite extreme. I need your cooperation. My business in the United States has been stagnant, but things like arms have always been in high demand in Eastern Europe and the Middle East. There are also pharmaceuticals. If food is needed, I can provide that too. I need your genuine help, and I don''t want any affiliation with Hydra," Chris stated his conditions.
This surprised Madame Viper. She thought he would ask her to sleep with him as repayment. Then she would have plenty of time and reasons to decline. She understood men well. They often didn''t appreciate things they easily obtained. Only the things they couldn''t have were considered the best.
"Do you find me beautiful?" Madame Viper blinked her captivating eyes, her longshes hiding alluring beauty. She lightly bit her red lips, giving off a hint of seductiveness.
"I don''t think that if I help you kill your former boss, you will sleep with me. We''re both adults, so let''s speak rationally." Chris unabashedly continued to ogle Ophelia''s body. He was greedy and lecherous but also aware of what he should do.
Madame Viper lightly flicked her hair and put away her seductive smile. Her expression became serious. "You are indeed different from other men. Despite being lustful, you maintain enough rationality."
"Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Ophelia. People often call me Madame Viper or Madame Hydra. Are you a wizard or a man with special abilities?" Ophelia smiled and extended her hand.
Chris also shook hands with her, saying seriously, "I have a thick and long penis with good endurance. Does that count as a special ability?"
"Hah, you really know how to crack a joke." Opheliaughed. Who was she? A ruthless female boss who had killed countless people. How could she be intimidated by such a trivial situation? Sexual jokes? Child''s y!
"I''m being serious!" Chris'' expression didn''t change. He remained as serious as ever.
Ophelia also dropped her smile and retracted her hand. "I believe you, but I don''t want to try it, nor do I have any interest in that aspect."
"Alright, I''ll take your task. Within a week, I will definitely kill him! I need you to give a little something in return, provide me with a service!" Chris made a promise. It was just killing a person.
Madame Viper smiled faintly, "Let me tell you first, he''s a wizard. You can prepare yourself. I''ve hired many people before to assassinate him, but they all died or became his puppets."
"That''s not a problem. What I ask for, you must provide. Since you sought me out, whether you can afford it or not, I''ll do it. After Iplete your task, if you give me one less coin as my reward, I''ll kill you!" Chris stepped forward, looking at her with a gaze full of desire and aggression.
Madame Viper frowned slightly, feeling ufortable and unustomed. The thing she hated most was being treated like a ything by men, instead of being respected as a woman. "What do you want me to do? Apany you to bed?"
"No need for that. You''re a powerful woman and still maintain your virginity. I admire you for that. I just want to y with your feet, wearing stockings and heels!" Chris looked at Ophelia''s beautiful feet, his penis hard and erect, creating a tent in his pants.
Ophelia is called Madame Viper because of her mature mentality and appearance. She exudes the charm of a mature and elegant woman. She doesn''t want to be seen as a little girl, and only a mature appearance canmand the ruthless members of the Hydra.
For some reason, when she heard Chris'' intention to y with her beautiful feet, Ophelia''s initial reaction was anger and questioning, with a hint of delight and confusion. How would he y with her feet?
"Did you learn magic or witchcraft? I can help you improve. I can even stabilize your position within the Hydra. I can do all of that for you!" Chris stepped closer, and both could feel each other''s breath.
Ophelia remained calm. "Can''t you see? Can you really help me? Prove yourself!"
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 179 – Trophy
Chapter 179 C Trophy
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Chris looked at Ophelia and then took out a book on magic overload. "This is a book about magic overload. You can take a look. I understand magic better than you do. I''ve said before, whatever you want me to do, I can do it, but you have to give me enough in return!"
Ophelia took the book on magic and, after reading it for a while, her beautiful eyes sparkled. "Can you cure magical injuries?"
"I need to examine you carefully. If possible, you can just wear your underwear. I need aprehensive examination. Magical injuries are not easy to detect, especially when magic is learned through improper methods or self-taught. It only results in exchanging one''s lifespan. Such practices are extremely foolish. However, I must admit, you surviving until now is quite surprising!" Chris disguised himself as a wise hermit, and his serious expression made people start to believe him from the bottom of their hearts.
Ophelia was somewhat annoyed. She had indeed suffered severe injuries due to improper learning of witchcraft and magic. "Suit yourself. Let me tell you first, my body is filled with poison. If you''re not afraid of death, you can try."
"Do you think I''m someone who acts recklessly and disregards everything after being possessed by lust? You''re overthinking. If I wanted to have you, I would make you willingly climb into my bed. Stop wasting time and take off your clothes. I don''t have time for your hesitations." Chris exchanged a set of testing equipment from the Conqueror Store.
It was amonly used kit with simple blood testing instruments.
A trace of surprise shed in Ophelia''s beautiful eyes. She had lost count of how many times she had been surprised today, "You''re a magician?"
"Not just a magician. You''ll find out in the future. Now, take off your clothes, hurry up." Chris manipted the instruments with a serious expression.
Ophelia undressed. Her figure was excellent, but she had many scars and bullet holes on her body, cleverly concealed by her evening gown. "It looks ugly, doesn''t it?"
Chris shook his head and caressed the fair skin with many scarred wounds, "No, on the contrary, I think it''s beautiful. It''s a symbol of your courage. I quite like it, I''m starting to like you."
This exaggerated statement surprised Ophelia, and then she lightly stroked her hair with a hint of disdain. "Don''t men like women with smooth and tender skin?"
"You can keep it if you like it. If you don''t, I also have a way to help you recover. However, the price is very high. I usually only do this for my women." Chris casually revealed some secrets. It''s just something that can remove scars, not a big deal.
"I see. How many women do you have?" Ophelia was only in her underwear, and it was impossible for her not to feel embarrassed exposing her body to a man for the first time.
"About ten. Three of them are already pregnant~ I have a strong sexual desire and can''t go a day without women. Isn''t it normal to have multiple women?" Chris replied confidently.
Ophelia looked at the man in front of her, still boasting and even getting an erection, "You really have a thick skin!"
"You''re a beautiful and charming woman. Any man would want to spend the night with you, including me. But I''m rational. Between us, it''s all about exchanging benefits. When you feel that investing in me will bring long-term returns, then you will marry me!" Chris didn''t need to take the initiative.
"You seem very confident about yourself. Well, I''m actually looking forward to it." Ophelia didn''t mind as long as there were no conflicting interests. This man who enjoyed verbal bantering was much safer and reliable than those dirty-minded men.
Soon, Chris obtained the results. Ophelia''s magical meridians were damaged and needed immediate repair. The longer the dy, the higher the cost of the repair.
Using a tablet, Chris pulled up Ophelia''s examination results, "Your meridian pathways have been distorted by a certain energy. See, normal people have a smooth flow, but yours is blocked and twisted. It''s abnormal."
Ophelia looked at theputer screen, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. The technology in the World War II era wasn''t advanced, and the impact of thismon household appliance from the 20th century was significant to her. "So how can I treat it?"
"The cost is high, but I won''t ckmail you into sleeping with me. You can offer other rewards or make an exchange with me. Alright, now I can collect my fee. Use your beautiful feet to satisfy me a bit. You truly are a seductive beauty!" Chris smirked as he took off his pants, revealing a ten inches long erect penis. The air immediately filled with a foul and musky scent, the unique aroma of a sexually aroused male!
Ophelia frowned and instinctively covered her nose with her hand, "What are you doing? Put your pants back on!"
"I''m not asking you to lick it, just use your feet. Don''t worry, I will cure you. Whether you want to marry me or not, it''s up to you. I have only one requirement, and that is loyalty. I don''t like promiscuous women who don''t respect themselves. You''re pretty good, don''t disappoint me!" Chris finished speaking and lifted Ophelia up. She was somewhat heavy, indicating that she was regrly exercised.
Ophelia''s beautiful eyes turned cold. Her perfect body bore several knife wounds and bullet scars,plementing her icy and charming face. She possessed a tremendous allure! It made men have an irresistible desire to conquer her. Such a woman was the best trophy to a man!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 180 – Ophelia’s footjob~
(R18) Chapter 180 C Ophelias footjob~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Chris hold Ophelia this beautiful to the extreme, soft as a boneless feet, lovingly rubbing. He used both hands to rub the soft and slippery snow-white feet for a long time, her body was truly wless, even the feet were also tender and snow-white, without a trace of hard skin, At that moment, as Chris kneaded with both hands, the ten delicate toes tightened and then rxed, incredibly enticing.
Chris yed with her feet for a long time, then lowered his head, smelled on the beauty feet on a sniff, a aroma mixed with a faint smell of sweat to the nose, which was different scent with frankincense, but it also drives men crazy with love!
Chris obsessively held the woman''s beautiful feet, using his nostrils to sniff all the toes, paws and sole of the feet, smelling the vor for a while before opening his mouth and sucking the beauty''s delicate toes into his mouth.
Ophelia frowned, unable to fathom that someone could be so deviantly interested in ying with her feet. While surprised, she also felt a sense of pride, as in that moment, she somewhat resembled a legendary haughty queen!
Soon Chris took out stockings and put it on her, then lifted her beautiful feet.
The soft, fleshy stocking feet stepped gently on therge, erect cock, the sole of the foot pressed against the rod, the toes coated in dark green nail polish hooked around the ns, contracted and flexed vigorously, mping down on the ns with the gap between the toes and the feet. The powerful throbbing of the flesh stick and the searing body heat from the sole of the feet to Ophelia''s body, this searing heat triggered the dryness of the body.
Thece-edged panties faintly revealed neatly trimmed pubic hair, causing Chris''s breath to quicken, coupled with the full and juicy beauty feet mped on his cock, the visual impact and the pleasure of the feet jerking the cock simply made him can not help but want to ejacte!!!
Chris hold Ophelia this beautiful to the extreme, soft as a boneless feet, lovingly rubbing. He used both hands to rub the soft and slippery snow-white feet for a long time, her body was truly wless, even the feet were also tender and snow-white, without a trace of hard skin, At that moment, as Chris kneaded with both hands, the ten delicate toes tightened and then rxed, incredibly enticing.
Chris yed with her feet for a long time, then lowered his head, smelled on the beauty feet on a sniff, a aroma mixed with a faint smell of sweat to the nose, which was different scent with frankincense, but it also drives men crazy with love!
Chris obsessively held the woman''s beautiful feet, using his nostrils to sniff all the toes, paws and sole of the feet, smelling the vor for a while before opening his mouth and sucking the beauty''s delicate toes into his mouth.
Ophelia frowned, unable to fathom that someone could be so deviantly interested in ying with her feet. While surprised, she also felt a sense of pride, as in that moment, she somewhat resembled a legendary haughty queen!
Soon Chris took out stockings and put it on her, then lifted her beautiful feet.
The soft, fleshy stocking feet stepped gently on therge, erect cock, the sole of the foot pressed against the rod, the toes coated in dark green nail polish hooked around the ns, contracted and flexed vigorously, mping down on the ns with the gap between the toes and the feet. The powerful throbbing of the flesh stick and the searing body heat from the sole of the feet to Ophelia''s body, this searing heat triggered the dryness of the body.
Thece-edged panties faintly revealed neatly trimmed pubic hair, causing Chris''s breath to quicken, coupled with the full and juicy beauty feet mped on his cock, the visual impact and the pleasure of the feet jerking the cock simply made him can not help but want to ejacte!!!
The soft sole of the foot squeeze, stockings stained with transparent prostate fluid bes more silky smooth, rubbing on the cock and left a line of obscene water marks. The gentle and just right force scraped across the ns, the extreme tingling produced immediately came from the ns, as if the whole body was paralyzed. Under the rapid jerking of the beautiful feet, the soreness of the cock became more and more intense, and there was a vague feeling that it was going to ejacte!
"This is really cool! I''ve made up my mind!" Chrisughed lewdly as he rubbed his cock against Ophelia''s beautiful feet.
"What''s that?" Ophelia furrowed her eyebrows, feeling not ustomed to the situation. What puzzled her the most was why she didn''t feel any aversion when Chris shamelessly indulged in her feet. Was it because the man had showcasing his own power in front of her?
What she didn''t know was that Chris had secretly taken a friendship potion, which significantly lowered her guard and made her more likely to trust and have a favorable impression of him. Otherwise, the usually proud Madame Hydra would never engage in such shameless behavior with a man she had just met!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 181 – Ophelia’s facial~
165 (R18) Chapter 181 : Ophelia''s facial~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) https://medium/@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"I want to marry you and bring you home! You truly are a natural beauty. It would be a waste to leave you for other men; they are not worthy of you!" Chris gasped, his voice filled with intensity. "Rest assured, I will heal your wounds. Just wait to be conquered by me!"
"Heh, is that so? I''m actually quite curious to see how you n to conquer me!" Lady Ophelia, the Snake Mistress, sneered, a disdainful smile ying on her lips. Despite her feet being yed with by the man and being coerced into giving him a footjob while wearing stockings, she refused to submit.
She was different from Sinthea, a woman born into the Hydra organization. Ophelia was a leader of her own faction, even though her current rule was not stable, and her position was notparable to Sinthea''s.
Sinthea had nothing and could only strive for aeback through Chris. On the other hand, Ophelia possessed significant power on her own, making it incredibly difficult for anyone to conquer her.
After toying with her for a long time, Chris roared, "Cum for you, my slut!"
Pfft! The sperm shot onto Ophelia''s flesh-colored stocking feet, forming a strong visual contrast to the red and swollen feet that had already been gnawed on!
Chris was not satisfied and stood up, pulling Ophelia''s small hand to hold his cock, the ns aimed at Ophelia''s pretty face with a burst of load!
The thick, fishy-smelling sperm shot all over her face as if she was drinking a special bottle of cum milk!
"Ah...?? You bastard! I''ll kill you!" Ophilia was annoyed and tried to make a move, but she was skillfully yed with her honey hole by Chris, rubbing it through her panties. Inexperienced in sexual intercourse, she was trembling and breathing heavily, and was brought to climax in just two minutes!
Chris lifted his finger, which was covered in lust, and shoved it into Ophilia''s mouth, and thetter reflexively took the finger and sucked on it.
"Hah, are you enjoy? Marry me, and you''ll be able to enjoy it even more! I promise to fulfill my words, I will cure you, and I''ll make you marry me willingly! I''ll fuck you every day and knock you up!" Chrisughed lustfully and summoned the medical pod, and spent three hundred thousand CP to exchange a bottle of repair serum.
Ophelia was still convulsing, seemingly not yet fully conscious, and her breathing was erratic. "You despicable!"
"Alright, this is for medical purposes. Just lie down, keep your focus, and there might be some difort, but endure it." Chris said as he removed Ophelia''s underwear and ced her inside the medical pod.
The indicator lights began to illuminate, and Chrisposed himself.
Ophelia alsoposed herself. She had a gut feeling that Chris was indeed the best choice. Despite his promiscuity, he was more straightforward than any other man, and the climax from their earlier encounter had stirred some conflicting emotions within her. Even now, as she wiggled her toes, she could feel the sticky semen clinging to the soles of her feet.
Ophelia was not ustomed to this damp sensation. She felt like a woman being manipted by a man, and this passivity furrowed her brow. Strong-willed Ophelia disliked being controlled, which was why she had taken the opportunity to attack Echwald, the former leader who had shown interest in her.
Chris nced at the time and realized it would take another five hours for healing Ophelia''s injuries. It seemed that repairing magical wounds did indeed require some time.
With that in mind, Chris decided to find something to do. He waved his hand, and Dottie, the beautiful Red Room agent appeared in the room. Dressed in a short skirt and stockings, she clearly had a casual, at-home look.
The women who returned to Goddess Ind would change into more practical clothes, allowing for quick mating with Chris, the lustful beast, whenever the need arose!
High heels and stockings were essential essories, although sometimes the women would forgo wearing stockings. This depended more on his mood.
Originally Chris wanted to summon Carter, but since Carter just got pregnant, so he should be cautious and wait until things settle down and try to see what a pregnant Carter with a big belly would be like~
"Honey, are we going to have sex here? Is it safe?" Dottie looked around.
Chris took out a hidden magic prop to camouge the room, then jumped over and pressed Dottie underneath, "Of course, I''m going to impregnate you here today, get you pregnant!"
Dottie smiled as she weed the man''s roughness, she was used to and enjoyed this kind of rough treatment, the domineering man could always give her an unprecedented feeling and excitement!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) https://medium/@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 182 – Impregnate Dottie!
(R18) Chapter 182 C Impregnate Dottie!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Pfft!!!! The dark meat stick directly pushed open the pink wet m, sticked the overflow juice back into the cunt to stir and rub!!!
The moment it was inserted the cock was wrapped tightly in warm, tender flesh, thepact wrappig feeling made the man easily inserted to the bottom, even the balls were almost stuffed in! The head of the ns hit the mouth of the unborn womb with a strong force like a hammer, trying to enter inside!
"Uhhh!!!" Dottie''s brow furrowed slightly, even though she had been fucked many times before, each time Chris'' pration brought her new feelings, "Mmm...?? Honey...?? Your cock...?? It''s getting bigger again...?? Uh...?? It''s so big...?? Hubby...?? Fuck me...?? It feels so good!"
The desire aroused by Madame Viper Ophelia, Chris took it out on Dottie, who was strengthened by the Perfect Super Soldier Serum, her body quality was so good that she didn''t worry about being fucked. And her strong restorative power could keep her pussy in a tight state, giving Chris the most exciting pleasure!
Chris gasped for a moment, the feelinging from the cock was just like her first time, so trembling, every time he pumps, tingling pleasure wille from the ns, so he has some difficulty in controlling to speed up the thrust to get more pleasure.
A wave of pleasure surged in, tingling the scalp, driving the lower body into a frenzied surge.
Reaching out to rub the plump tits that fascinated him, while using his arm to stabilise the woman''s buttocks, free gallop, carefully feel the gusts of pleasure from the cock, the delicate folds of flesh inside the nectar buds like small suction cups in the body scraping his cock, squirming, sucking! The full, tightly clenched lips gradually opened under his fierce pistoning, and the hair in the inverted triangle where they rubbed against each other was covered with the juice brought out by the impact of their intercourse, with scattered clumps here and there in a messy manner.
"Dottie... You''re so slutty... From the moment I saw you, I wanted to fuck you! I wanted to fuck you hard!" Chris said as he lifted Dottie''s bright red nail polish painted toes onto his shoulders, turned his head to nibble on the toes, and shoved his lower body hard against the delicate pussy. Each thrust was increasing with force, clearly entering a state of extreme excitement, and the woman will naturally enjoy being vigorously hit to the mouth of her womb for the extreme throbbing!
Dottie moaned lovely, "Ughhh...?? No, you just like to bite my toes...?? Oshh...?? Hubby...?? Fuck me...?? It''sing...?? It''sing!!! Ahhh?? So good~?? My first time is also fucked by you so intense like this~??"
Dottie''s loud moaning stopped, and her whole body jerked a few times, her cunt instantly tightened as if it was going to pinch the cock off. The vaginal flesh that was writhing back and forth was like a brush rubbing against the ns, giving Chris an unprecedented superb enjoyment!
"You''re really not durable for my fucking, is it? Hah, you little slut, I''m going to fuck you so hard that you won''t get out of bed!" Chris smiled lewdly and patted Dottie''s ass, quickly put her long legs on his thighs, lowered his body and wrapped his arms around Dottie, four lips touching each other, and his lower body was still ruthlessly thrusting and fucking.
Two hourster, Chris roared, waist forcefully thrusted a few times, the ns dead against the baby making room, under the strong sucking of the little mouth,the shackle was opened, the semen that''s been building up in the egg sack for so long, like the dike flood gushed out and rushed into the warm baby making room all at once, forcefully crashing into the uterine wall.
It caused a shiver in Dottie, and her long legs wrapped around Chris'' waist instinctively tightened with a reflexive action, pulling him towards her chest, pulling him into her arms so that the cock can prate deeper. Meanwhile, her pussy began to tremble violently, the tender folds of flesh pressing tightly against the thick cock to wriggle back and forth, like a sperm extractor to squeeze every drop of semen from it!!!
Dottie was being bareback creampied! She was being cummed inside her womb again by Chris! And this time there was a special feeling, as if she could feel the spermbining with the egg~
Dottie grunted a few times from the prolonged fucking and was already a little tired and sleepy.
After sending Dottie back to Goddess Ind, Chris summoned stage actress Silk Spectre Sally along with the lesbian Silhouette Urs, stacks the two women on top of each other and enjoys their tight pussies like Jenga~
For another full three hours, Chris hadn''t rested, not until the final release of his semen did he feel a sense of physical satisfaction. This unique sexual addiction required a woman every day, otherwise he would feel ufortable all over.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
October Review
October Review
Chapters progress:
Epsilon Level: Free chapters is released to Chapter 180 now :)
Delta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 290 now :)
Gamma Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 380 now :)
Beta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 460 now :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 530 now :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 600 now :)
November nning:
Epsilon Level: Release to Chapter 200 :)
Delta Level: Release to Chapter 320 :)
Gamma Level: Releases to Chapter 420 :)
Beta Level: Rrelease to Chapter 500 :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 580 :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 650 :)
Future ns:
Ongoing: MCU Phase One
nning: Shang-Chi + H rted plots, some caption short stories
Chapter 183 – Ophelia’s story
Chapter 183 C Ophelias story
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
Ding! The door of the medical pod opened, and Madame Viper Ophelia, who had been repaired from the damage caused by her misguided magical practice, walked out naked, still a bit groggy.
"Have something to eat first. Eating will clear your head." Chris said, also naked, his body covered in sweat from the wild lovemaking session thatsted five hours. Anyone would sweat under such circumstances.
Ophelia didn''t mind either, sitting naked on the edge of the bed and starting to eat. She ate quickly, at a time when concerns about appearances were irrelevant.
They ate voraciously, devouring the steaks and burgers ced on the table.
Ophelia coughed lightly and took a sip from a bottle of beer, relieving the choking sensation in her throat. "If you teach me magic, I can help you with anything, anything at all."
"I can''t teach you magic for now, as I''m still learning myself. However, I can teach you sorcery. Give me all the sorcery books and materials you''ve collected." Chris said, getting aroused again as he looked at Ophelia''s fair skin with bullet holes and knife scars.
Ophelia gently stroked her emerald green hair. "You really are a strange person. How can you get aroused by such a disgusting body?"
"Be my woman, and I can make you into a woman with smooth skin!" Chris got hard again, grabbing Ophelia''s small hand on his cock, "Work me over a bit."
Ophelia frowned, her hand gripped the hot cock and self-taught herself to jerk it up and down, her pretty face turned to the other side, "I don''t want to get married. I admit that you''re talented, but I won''t marry you until you demonstrate absolute power. I can guarantee that there won''t be any other smelly men taking the lead!"
Is this considered a trade-off? Only when Chris demonstrates the strength that can truly captivate her will Ophelia willingly be his woman.
All of this is built upon Chris helping stabilize Ophelia''s injuries. If he can win over Ophelia, his overseas business will experience significant growth instantly, with many avenues for financing. The connections within the Hydra organization''s branches, if held in one''s hands, would result in tremendous wealth and benefits!
This is also why Chris needs to win over Ophelia. At this stage, he finds it difficult to find other talents.
Ophelia, on the other hand, possesses a good number of talents and resource channels. She is also an extremely intelligent woman. The difference between having a capable assistant and having no one to help is like the gap between a bicycle and a sports car - clear at a nce.
The woman''s small hand jerking on the cock, made Chris feel extremely popr; he likes this kind of long leg tall woman, it is especiallyfortable to fuck, and also very aplished!
"When are you leaving to kill Eckwart? He''s hiding in a certain region in the Middle East. Be careful, he possesses mysterious sorcery and knows spells that can turn people into skeletons instantly. Moreover, he has coborated with members of the Ten Rings. You need to be cautious." Ophelia exined while gripping the man''s erect cock and moving her hand up and down.
"Why do you want to kill him? Tell me, as my woman, I want to understand you." Chris said, tilting Madame Viper''s chin, tempted by her luscious and alluring red lips, wanting to taste them.
Ophelia turned her head slightly and softly spoke, "He kept many girls as his daughters, and I was one of them. Initially, we didn''t know his wicked intentions and thought he only wanted to use us as forbidden pleasures. About a year ago, I identally discovered that he was using live human sacrifices on my sisters."
"I tried various methods and eventually managed to injure him. A group of mysterious people came and rescued him,ter revealed to be members of the Ten Rings. That''s why I can only maintain my influence in this vicinity. Without Eckwart''s demise, it''s challenging for me to expand my reach." Ophelia continued to exin.
"I see. I understand now. My influence is also growing, and I need channels. I need a woman to handle my overseas business. If we have our own channels, my inventions can be sold overseas, resulting in higher returns for us," Chris exined. There was no need to deceive such a astute woman.
Ophelia looked at Chris with a hint of surprise in her eyes, a teasing smile ying at the corner of her mouth, while her hand continued to stroke the man''s shaft. "By telling me all this, aren''t you worried that I might harm you?"
"Both men and women are the same; they like to invest. As long as I am powerful enough to protect you from harm, you will undoubtedly remain loyal to me!" Chris squinted his eyes and enjoyed the moment.
In the next second, Chris lifted Ophelia up and yed with her, his hands exploring her body.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
(R18) Chapter 184 – Ophelia’s blowjob~
(R18) Chapter 184 C Ophelias blowjob~
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
"Don''t do this!" Ophelia squirmed uneasily.
Chris chuckled lustfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you now. I promised that you would willingly serve me, and I always keep my word." Chris was merely seeking pleasure, touching and letting the feared Madame Viper jerking off his cock, the satisfaction he felt was unparalleled!
It must be said that Ophelia had an incredible figure. When Chris touched her, it felt like touching a piece of soft silk, smooth with a hint of sticity. The sensation was exquisite.
Ophelia''s pretty face blushed with a mix of embarrassment and a cold frost. "I despise men touching me, and you''re the first man who dares to do so."
"Then I''m honored, and I''ll take responsibility to the end. Get it out of me with your little mouth, I''ll teach you witchcraft, and then I''ll go and kill Eckwart for you!" Chris pushed Ophelia''s head down excessively.
Ophelia was irritated, and after weighing her options, she made a decision.
As Ophelia''s mouth opened and took the cock, she immediately tasted the salty and fishy vor. Just as she was about to spit it out, arge hand firmly pressed down on her head, at the same time Chris thrusted forcefully from his waist, the ns directly into the warm mouth, and it continued to slowly insert into inside!
The warm mouth tightly wrapped around the dark-red ns, small tongue was pressed by the low end of the cock and can not move.
Her mouth felt dry and a bit foul, and Ophelia sensed a wave of disgust. Internally, she felt a mix of sadness and anger, unable to muster the courage to look up at the man towering above her.
"Yes... That''s it! Wrap your lips around my cock, take your time, you''re very talented, I want you to be slutty in bed. A dame in front of others, a slut in bed in front of me! That''s the fun part~ Come on, take my cock in one hand, the balls in the other, and slowly knead it. Ahh~ I swear, I''ll marry you and fuck you every day!" Chris was getting excited.
Ophelia could clearly feel the cock in her mouth swelled up some more, and spit out some sticky and slippery liquid with a fishy vor, which made her feel very disgusting.
Gradually, her movements became more skilled. Her small mouth opened, as she forced herself to suppress her shyness. She took the foul-smelling cock into her mouth, both sides of the cheeks were sunken in due to the strength of the sucking. Her tongue skillfully twirled around the ns, asionally licking and exploring the coronal sulcus. With nimble movements, her tongue teasing and scraping against the whole cock.
Her hands gently grasping hisrge testicles. She applied gentle pressure, asionally using her fingers to lightly press on the acupoints between the testicles and the anus, relieving tension in the man''s nerves. The other hand holding the thick body of the cock, she can only barely hold as the cock is too big! She was jerking it up and down, spitting on it and wetting it.
After five minutes of blowjob, Chris turned Ophelia around, his mouth covered the pussy hidden under the pubic hair, his tongue nimbly into the pussy, began to lick and y.
Ophelia eximed in shock at the sudden attack on her sensitive spot, and soon her eyes were mesmerized by the sensation, "Mmm... You know how to y with women!"
"It''s not about ying, it''s about mutual satisfaction. You make me happy, and I make you happy. I''ve never seen women as objects to control. If I engage, I take full responsibility," Chris exined while continuing his actions of licking Ophelia''s pussy.
The two of them wereforting each other in the 69 position, with the seemingly cold and beautiful Madame Viper being yed with by Chris, and her little mouth was sucking on the man''s cock.
After orgasm, Chris cummed in Ophelia''s mouth and slept with the beautiful Madame Viper.
Waking up from her sleep, Ophelia opened her eyes and saw the man beside her, embracing her while hisrge hand rested on her breast. It was the first time she had slept cuddled up to a man, and though she felt somewhat ufortable, she slept peacefully.
"Perhaps I can consider finding a man to rely on? This feeling doesn''t seem bad," Ophelia silently pondered in her heart. Her resistant nature was slowly starting to change.
After breakfast, Chris prepared to leave under the guidance of a guide. Ophelia, once again disying her cold and aloof demeanor, adorned herself as the fearsome Madame Viper - seductive and alluring, yet untouchable.
Seeing Chris getting ready to depart, she couldn''t help but softly remind him, "Come back alive."
"I will!" Chris smiled and winked, conveying a hidden message.
Ophelia''s heart felt conflicted. With Chris, she was both using him and developing a hint of emotional attachment, which was dangerous for her. She had two choices: sever all emotional ties and be the venomous Madame Viper once again, or marry Chris and fulfill her desires while gaining an ally. Either way, she would remain the goddess admired by men!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 185 – Set off
Chapter 185 C Set off
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
After venting his desires, Chris hummed a tune as he boarded the ne under the guidance of the guide.
The Middle East region was synonymous with chaos. Even without a world war, it was prone to various ethnic and religious conflicts.
Uponnding at a local government military airport, Chris took out the information of Eckwart and exchanged a magical crystal from the Conqueror Store.
By entering the information of the target into the crystal, it would transform into apass. Following thepass''s direction would lead him to the tracked individual.
To be on the safe side, the guide advised Chris to disguise himself as a believer, as the region was primarily engaged in a religious struggle between two sects. One was Muslim, and the other was Christian. Both sides fought based on their religious factions, without genuine faith. However, posing as a believer would help avoid unnecessary troubles.
With everything prepared, Chris exchanged a hidden magic gem to cover his trace and took out a magic broomstick. He activated the gem''s invisibility function and simultaneously started the broomstick, setting off on a journey to a remote location.
Eckwart''s hiding ce was quite unique, located 300 kilometers away in an uninhabited, deste area infested with bandits. Only bandits would hide in such a ce, as normal people wouldn''t live in the middle of nowhere.
Chris flew through the air,pletely unnoticed by anyone below.
As he passed over different areas, he witnessed either ongoing robberies or armed shes between religious factions, with intense conflicts erupting in various ces.
There were cries for help and pleas for mercy echoing below him. Chris could hear them even from the sky, but he chose not to intervene. There were too many misfortunes in the world, and he didn''t have the time to be a savior.
...
In a concealed cave, a thin, emaciated bald man soaked in a pool of water. It was a small cesspool emitting a foul odor. The man''s dry and cracked skin slowly began to heal under the effect of the pool water, and within his injuries, there shimmered a dark, ominous glow - the power of ck magic! It wasmonly known as witchcraft, notorious for its dark attributes and torturous spells, its reputation wasn''t particrly glorious.
"Have any news?" The bald man soaked in the murky and filthy pool of water, where one could see maggots wriggling and even the eerie sight of floating and sinking human heads and severed limbs.
Sitting calmly in such an environment could only be attributed to being deranged. No normal person could endure it!
A ck-d man lowered his head and responded, "Madame Viper invited a man to her residence and he stayed until the next day. It appears he has now reached the vicinity of Lebanon. Based on spection, he should being to find you leader."
"Heh, another personing to kill me? How many attempts have been made? She is so persistent. Truly worthy of being my daughter, heh!!" Eckwart continued to smirk with his head down, as if hearing someoneing to kill him was a highly amusing matter, or perhaps he had faced it too many times and be numb to it.
Looking around, the cave was filled with countless white bones. It was unclear what terrible fate had befallen these people in this ce.
"It is said that Madame Viper was introduced to him by Schmidt. Leader, I have strengthened the protection measures of the sanctuary. Is there anything else I need to do?" The ck man continued to keep his head lowered, resembling a devout servant.
"No, you may leave. Bring me ten sacrifices, and soon I will be reborn. We will rule this world! Hahaha!" Eckwart emitted a cruelughter.
Men, women, and children were driven into the cave and in the next moment, they collectively let out screams of agony. It seemed even their souls were tormented and twisted, turning into some kind of fertilizer.
...
When Chris was still 20 kilometers away from his destination, he stopped and took out some food to replenish himself. He twisted his head, stretched his body, and waited for his strength to recover before continuing his journey.
It was a barren hillside with hardly any arablend in sight.
On the hillside, there were fortresses built against the mountain walls. The mercenaries and rogues in these fortresses all wore armbands depicting the emblem of a skull with tentaclesa clear symbol of the Hydra organization!
"It seems this is the right ce. Hydra, huh?" Chris sneered.
Destroying Hydra? There was no need for that. Killing them wouldn''t put an end to it. Only by having it under his control would there be true recycling of waste.
Chris had initially suspected why S.H.I.E.L.D. had been infiltrated. Either they wanted to use Hydra and ended up being used against their own interests, or they were truly ipetent and unaware, falling victim to deception. As a result, most of the key positions within S.H.I.E.L.D., responsible for global security, were reced with individuals manipted by the impostors.
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 186 – Ambush!
Chapter 186 C Ambush!
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
...
As for whether Ophelia would deceive him, Chris had no worries whatsoever. That woman was very clever and knew what to do and what not to do. Smart women often understood the value of investments. When encountering naive and sweet individuals, the only way to conquer them was through physical pleasure.
Just the thought of Ophelia''s alluring figure, her well-proportioned body, long legs entuated by high heels, instantly aroused Chris. As a precaution, he decided to proceed alone, also to hone his magical skills andbat experience.
After some effort, Chris avoided the sky and the mountain bandits sporting the Hydra armbands, who were indulging in various activities, from having sex with women in rooms to engaging in homosexual acts, as well as fighting and venting their energy.
As for whether Ophelia would deceive him and in fact it''s a trap here, Chris had no worries whatsoever. That woman was very clever and knew what to do and what not to do. Smart women often understood the value of investments. Not like encountering naive and sweet individuals that could be conquered easily through physical pleasure.
And just the thought of Ophelia''s alluring figure, her well-proportioned body, long legs entuated by high heels, instantly aroused Chris.
As a precaution, he decided to proceed alone, also to hone his magical skills andbat experience.
After some effort, Chris took a detour from the sky and the mountain bandits sporting the Hydra armbands, who were indulging in various activities, from having sex with women in rooms to engaging in homosexual acts, as well as fighting and venting their energy.
Approaching an ancient mansion, constructed with abination of wood and stone, Chris stood in a corner and began summoning his allies.
A burst of light appeared, revealing the radiant Sinthea and Dottie.
"Honey, what brings us here? Want to have some fun of threesome here~?" Sinthea threw a seductive nce. She''s been on a foursome with Chris, not to mention a threesome! Even with her mother-inw Sarah together in bed to serve Chris, she''s still so slutty~ Especially seeing other women already pregnant, her thoughts started to be more active, at least having a child would provide some security.
Chris chuckled as he caressed Sinthea''s perky buttocks. And Dottie, wearing her police uniform, was truly alluring! If the timing were right, he would have pinned both of them against the wall and had his way with these two slutty hot chicks! They were bing increasingly seductive under his moisturize!
"This time, I want you both to enjoy a thrilling kill. These scum here deserve it. Set up an ambush. I know you''ve been worriedtely, and I''m sorry. Even though I''m lustful, but I will definitely ensure your safety and happiness! This time, as a couple, we will join forces to destroy this den of bandits!" Chris tenderly spoke, caressing the pretty faces of the two women.
"I love you, my husband!" Sinthea and Dottie responded happily. Seeing Carter pregnant, they couldn''t deny their inner turmoil, but their love for Chris remained unwavering.
Chris handed the corresponding equipment andmunicators to his two wives, giving them each a passionate kiss. "Be careful. If there''s real danger, use the hidden magic gem and Ind Stone to return to the Goddess Ind. And don''t show unnecessary kindness. We can''t take them with us, but if they have potential, they can stay."
Both women nodded, their loyalty to Chris unwavering.
With everything in ce, Chris infiltrated the mansion.
The hall was adorned with eerie murals, seemingly depicting an ancient voodoo cult.
A strange atmosphere pervaded the entire room. The guards here were dressed in heavy coats even in hot weather, a surprising sight. As Chris continued forward, he suddenly spotted a Caucasian man sitting at a dining table, holding a bottle of red wine and a cigar.
"Mr. Rogers, what a pleasure to have you here. My wee seems inadequate," the man said while seated, weing Chris'' arrival.
"When did you notice me?"
"You were detected the moment you entered this house!" the middle-aged man said nonchntly.
This relieved Chris as it seemed that Sinthea and Dotty hadn''t been discovered and were still hidden. "Who are you?" he asked.
"Allow me to introduce myself. I am Kage, the son of the leader Eckwart and the one in charge of this area. Mr. Rogers, what brings you here uninvited?" Kage showed no concern about Chris leaving. At that moment, a group of soldiers emerged from behind the room''s door, armed with submachine guns, including Chris'' own invention, the AK-47. The dark muzzles pointed directly at Chris. It appeared he had walked into an ambush!
"I''m here to find Eckwart, not you. It''s scorching hot today, and you''re wearing a winter coat. Don''t you think it''s out of ce?" Chris took out a cigarette and lit it, ignoring the soldiers with assault rifles guarding the ce.
"Huh, that''s none of your concern. Mr. Rogers, you''re a smart man. Your inventions in the United States have made quite a reputation for you. Many peoplepare you to a modern-day Edison. Are you interested in joining us? In our organization, you''ll shine brightly! We have money, beautiful women, everything you could want!" Kage started to recruit.
"What if I refuse?" Chris smiled.
"Then you''ll stay here forever! Let me ask you onest time, do you want to live or die?" Kage''s expression turned ferocious. At this point, there was no need to pretend anymore!
...
(*Visit my medium page to read my other eroticas :) /@DreamWalker2024*)
Chapter 187 – Sinister dark magic
Chapter 187 C Sinister dark magic
...
"BOOMMMMMM!!!!" Thirteen lightning bolts struck precisely, hitting the armed guards and temporarily paralyzing them, making it impossible for them to even hold their guns. This is the power of instant-cast spells without any casting dy!
Chris quickly stood up, kicked the table and then knocked Kage down. He pulled out a handgun and efficiently killed all thirteen guards.
But in the next moment, a chilling coldness enveloped them. Dark energy invaded the lifeless bodies, causing them to twist and turn, rising again as mindless undead! They had lost their color, resembling resurrected, unconscious zombies!
"Fireball!" Chris urately cast a magic spell, incinerating the revived undead into ashes.
As their bodies burned, they continued to move forward until their muscles werepletely charred and they lost the strength to move, copsing on the ground.
Kage crawled back in fear and quickly pressed a button beside a wall. The entire wall started rotating, swapping ces and allowing Kage to escape to the other side.
With a cold smirk, Chris ced high explosives near the revolving door. He thenmunicated through amunicator, saying, "Mydies, you can move now."
After setting everything up, he activated the explosives and stood around the corner, smoking a cigarette, silently counting down.
"BOOM!!!" The sound of the explosion blended with the other explosives outside, instantly killing the Hydra bandits who was engaging in their multiyer game. mes engulfed the area.
Dottie and Sinthea threw mmable Molotov cocktails from the shadows, setting the stronghold on fire, creating chaos, while they hid theirselves, using a sniper rifle to kill the squad leaders responsible formanding the group.
Meanwhile, Inside the mansion, the walls were blown open by explosives, and Chris put on a gas mask before proceeding through the smoke.
The corridor was filled with bats and crawling corpses and skeletons. Dim lighting added to the eerie atmosphere, sending shivers down one''s spine.
But for Chris, these things weren''t really a big deal. He pulled out a powerful shlight and an unlimited ammunition assault rifle. The bullets could be replenished with CP - ten CP exchanged for a thousand rounds - economical and practical!
Ratatat! Metal storm swept through, and the bullet casings were instantly recycled by the Conqueror Store before they hit the ground.
Bullets carried immense kic energy and fiery starlight, turning the bats and ghouls in the corridor into fragments.
There is no need to worry about bullet resupply. And the recoil of the assault rifle is not a problem for Chris at all. Within his shooting range at this very moment, Chris was spreading truth all around. This is the allure of modern firearms!
"You bastards think you can eat me? Are you worthy? Trash, all of you are trash!" Chris cursed angrily while firing his gun. As long as the caliber is big enough and the firepower is sufficient, all sorts of monsters and supernatural beings will be turned into a ho''s nest by the bullets!
Ten minutester, there was nothing intact in the corridor. The powerful shlight swept across the area, revealing only remnants and a floor covered in bones.
There were no bodies, only pulverized corpses.
Chris activated his gas mask''s powerful air filtration and left a teleportation coordinate in the main hall of the room for easy evacuation in case of any issues. Then, he cautiously entered the dark passage, using fire spells to incinerate any suspicious areas into ashes. Facing the sinister ck magic for the first time, he didn''t want to get caught off guard.
Passing through the dim passage, he entered the interior of the mountain wall.
The wall decorations were made of bones, with burning emerald mes, creating an increasingly eerie atmosphere.
Chris stroked his chin, looking at the cave. "Seems like there really are wizards here. Huh, interesting."
Where there were supernatural powers, there would be CP. If he could find the corresponding information, he could exchange it for enough magical knowledge to enhance himself. It would be a good way to strengthen himself.
Inside the cave, there was only one path leading to arge hall. In the center of the hall was a small reservoir, and an old bald man sat in the water. Kage stood behind the old man.
"Wee to my territory, Chris. I never expected a scientist to possess magic. Truly surprising. I am Eckwart, the leader of Hydra''s Middle East branch." The old man spoke slowly, his skin cracking, with ink-green energy surging through the cracks, seemingly repairing itself.
"No need for pleasantries. I''m curious, though. Where did you acquire these sorcery and magic? This can be considered a branch of magic. Tell me, and perhaps we can make a deal." Chris put away his assault rifle, swapping it for a standard magic wand. Only magic could defeat magic, and bullets had no effect on this kind of necromantic sorcery.
...
Chapter 188 – Magic Duel!
Chapter 188 C Magic Duel!
...
Eckwart''s murky old eyes stared at Chris. "As long as you help me, I can make you the deputy leader of the branch, with wealth and women at your fingertips!"
"Save your spiel. I''m asking you, where did you get your sorcery? Do you think I''m interested in mundane things?" Chris interrupted, dismissing the conversation. Did he reallye across as someone who thought with his lower half?
Adhering to the ideology of absolute personal strength, he believed that as long as he became powerful, women would be automatically attracted to him.
"Hehe, young people are impatient. I can tell you, but you have to serve me. Deal?"
"Deal!" Chris agreed without hesitation because he had never intended to keep his promise. When dealing with such a despicable and insane viin, there was no need for honor or righteousness!
Chris''s eagerness made Eckwart feel somewhat uneasy, but he didn''t realize that young people nowadayspletely disregard ethics!
"Okay, I once had dealings with an organization called the Hellfire Club, and it is from there that I obtained this knowledge of sorcery. If you can find the ck Queen within the Hellfire Club, she might be able to give you what you desire." Ekvot exined to Chris, "That''s all, and now, you should fulfill your promise. Help me to kill that wretched Ophelia. Bring me her body." Eckwart''s expression turned chilling.
"The ck Queen? She''s elusive. How can I find her? We can discuss your matterter. Let me deal with my problem first." Chris bluntly rejected. He hadn''t expected there actually to be a ck Queen.
"Hmph, are you qualified to meet her? The club''s steward is her servant. Find the steward, and you''ll find her. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, young man. Breaking your word will lead you to hell!" Eckwart snorted angrily, his magical power surging.
In the cavernous hall, numerous skeletons began to rise unsteadily, and in the corners were grotesque creatures formed by flesh and blood, emitting a putrid stench. Their disgusting appearance, with intestines spilling out as they walked, was repulsive.
"Alright, I have one more question. Is this pool water from the Lazarus Pit?" Chris looked at the pitch-ck water and inquired.
"You''re delving into forbidden secrets. Don''t you think you already asked too much?" Eckwart didn''t answer, his hollow gaze fixed on Chris. He was growing irritated.
His usual subordinates were all meek and submissive, only Chris seemed to maintain hisposure, even continuing with his maniptive words. He began to doubt whether he had recruited the wrong person.
"Fine, sorry, but I just want to say - you mother fucker, your mother is dead!" Chris barely finished speaking when he summoned lightning, a strong electric current striking the pool water.
The electric current spread outward, purifying the power clinging to the nearby skeletons and preventing the skeletal soldiers from approaching further.
"Ahhh!!! Damn it, kill him!" Eckwart couldn''t believe that Chris would strike first. They were supposed to cooperate, but this despicable bastard betrayed his words without hesitation! Damn it!
Unfortunately, Eckwart''s son Kage was instantly charred by the lightning. Mortals couldn''t withstand the power of natural lightning. It was suicide, not impressive.
Eckwart had no sense of sadness whatsoever regarding the death of his own son. To him, offspring were merely tools bound by blood rtions.
Hemanded his undead minions tounch an attack against Chris, hoping to overwhelm him with sheer numbers and kill him through the tactic of overwhelming force. He couldn''t leave the pool as he wouldn''t live long with practicing dark magic. On top of that, the injury being stabbed by Ophelia further limited his mobility, forcing him to rely on the pool''s power to prolong his life. Without it, Ophelia would never have seeded in seizing power.
"You old fool, go to hell! Fireball!" Chris waved his magic wand, and three zing fireballs formed in the air, radiating an immensely destructive me that even the caster could feel.
Feeling provoked, Eckwart snorted in anger, dark magic ring in his hands as he uttered an incantation. "Die! Dark Orb!" He pushed his hands forward, and three ck magic orbs infused with dense dark energy shot forward at incredible speed. As they flew, they produced a series of sonic booms, demonstrating their incredible velocity. In just the blink of an eye, they flew directly towards Chris!
...
Caption Short Stories: #C.1 MCU: Chris Rogers, the Real Mother FUCKER!!!
Caption Short Stories: #C.1 MCU: Chris Rogers, the Real Mother FUCKER!!!
(Just a new try ^^)
(image: https://subscribestar.adult/posts/1364210)
Even a kind and virtuous mother is just waiting to be used as a female rough fish by the sex-crazed beast, Chris, her own son!
His lustful cock thrusts into his mother''s mature womb, returning to the ce of his birth, eagerly pumping to impregnate the qualified female flesh before him again!
The sinful pleasure of conquering her own son burns away her crippled sow-like consciousness,pletely reducing her to a breeding sow, experiencing orgasm from incestuous internal ejactions, leaving behind her son''s exclusive mark,pleting the training of the sow mother!
Sarah Rogers: "Mmm, ah... Indeed, it''s my obedient baby''s cock~ Ah~ It has already prated into mommy''s lewd pussy and womb~ Go in a little deeper~ Ahhh~ It feels so good~ Rece your daddy and indulge in carnal pleasure inside mommy''s body~"
The mature mother''s slutty body was trembling. Thosescivious huge breasts bouncing, she sticking out the tongue, pressed down by her son''s body, the cock thrusts through the condom and releases scorching hot semen, and the condom quickly swells up~
Chapter 189 – The strong always achieve victory!
Chapter 189 C The strong always achieve victory!
...
Chris quickly chanted an incantation, spinning his magic wand in the air, and an air shield manifested.
BANG! The dark orbs collided with the shield, holding up for only two seconds before the shield shattered. The corrosive power surprised Chris; it was too exaggerated!
In a swift motion, he evaded before the shield brokepletely.
BOOM!!! The still-powerful dark orbs struck the mountainside, corroding arge hole into it. This resulting fluid was almostparable to the blood of xenomorphs - it was truly exaggerated!
Whoosh! Several more dark orbs came flying, but this time, Chris didn''t dodge. Instead, he gripped his left hand in a fixed magical gesture while pulling up with his right hand. The previously calm earth suddenly surged upward, sending four or five undead creatures right in front of him. The skeletal monsters, poised to tear living flesh, were rapidly corroded and melted into a pool of sewage by the swiftly approaching dark orbs!
The thrilling and perilous moment of life and death excited Chris. The most detested feeling for those afraid of death was facing the possibility of dying in battle. The best way to eliminate fear was to confront it directly!
The power of dark magic was immense, even surpassing regr elemental magic. However, everything came with a price - the greater the power, the greater the bacsh.
Eckwart''s skin began to crack again, and dark green blood seeped out, dripping intothe pool of water. He could feel his life force draining rapidly. The dark magic he wielded was taking a toll on his body, elerating his decay.
Chris'' eyes flickered, it was necessary for him to find Sinde to educate him about the detail of dark magic. If that wasn''t possible, he would find an opportunity to visit Kama Taj and learn about the true magic system. Otherwise, he would continue to be suppressed in encounters with dark magic, which went against his style. He preferred being proactive rather than passive!
"That''s enough! If we continue fighting, the cave will copse, and you''ll die here. Let''s both take a step back. You go find the ck Queen to get what you want and stay out of my affairs with Ophelia. She''s not a good person; do you think you''re the first? Many men have been toyed with by her. You''re not the first, nor will you be thest!" Eckwart anxiously tried to persuade.
As someone relying on dark magic to prolong his life, he would either turn into an irrational undead beast or be burned to ashes by the scorching magic circuit energy.
Having observed Eckwart''s injuries, Chris seemed to understand something - this was the consequence of forcibly using dark magic without a proper pathway. Sess was indeed possible, but the price paid was physical damage.
The previous Madame Viper was just like that, alluring and capable of controlling subordinates through uditory hallucinations. However, when faced with a resolute man, everything lost its value, and the duration was short - a significant w.
Understanding the cause and effect, Chris'' smile grew even more insolent. His excitement was not due to the current situation was favourable, but rather the realization of Ophelia''s vulnerability!
Ophelia had dabbled in sorcery and understood the benefits it could bring her. Now, as long as Chris could teach her true sorcery, manipting this seductive and enchanting beauty would not be an impossible task!
Eckwart felt thoroughly disgusted as he witnessed Chris getting an erection at this moment. "Alright, let''s both take a step back. You mind your own business, and I''ll mind mine."
"Fine. Hand over your treasures to me. Huh, once I find the ck Queen, you''ll see who''s the boss!" Chrisughed sinisterly.
Eckwart pressed a switch nearby, and a door appeared on the wall, leading to a secret room with numerous bookshelves and jars ced inside. "There it is. If you dare, go get it yourself!"
BANG! Chris suddenly pulled out a Desert Eagle, a high-powered handgun, and shot Eckwart in the head, creating arge hole, putting an end to his wicked existence.
As his gaze gradually faded, Chris used a powerful wind de to sever Eckwart''s head, leaving no chance for his opponent. Even if the opponent appeared to be already dead, Chris wanted to add some magic as a finishing blow.
He would rather do more than let the enemy linger on with a sliver of health. Chris couldn''t afford to spare a heavily injured and barely surviving protagonist, as it would only lead to their eventual retaliation. Chris would never engage in such foolish actions typical of brainless viins.
...
Caption Short Stories: #C.2 MCU: Penguin: Chris, really my good buddy and mother f*cker!
Caption Short Stories: #C.2 MCU: Penguin: Chris, really my good buddy and mother f*cker!
(image: https://subscribestar.adult/posts/1364210)
After Christmas, the Gotham City mob boss, the Penguin(Oswald Cobblepot), finally had some time to rest.
It had been a long time since he visited his mother.
He entrusted her to his good buddy Chris, so he felt reassured.
However, when he returned home, he found that his mother was not there. It turned out that she and Chris had gone to a five-star hotel to staycation.
The Penguin already knew that his good buddy had fucked his mother into a whore~
They only contacted him during dinner, treating him like a stranger, and the rest of the time, they seemed to have disappeared. Messages took a long time to be replied too.
The Penguin also noticed that his naughty mother seemed to be getting younger and younger as she was being nourished by the young man and his energetic essence, dressing more provocatively, and her spirits lifted~
Honestly, he really wanted to bow down to thank his good buddy and stepfather, Chris~~~
Chapter 190 – Get interests!
Chapter 190 C Get interests!
...
Approaching the edge of the pool, Chris checked if the pool water could be exchanged for CP.
"Polluted Pool Water: Constructed using distorted souls, blood, and the structure of the Lazarus Pit. It can alleviate the erosion of dark magic and repair lich wounds. Contribution CP: 100.000!"
Since he could exchange it for CP, Chris didn''t hesitate and packaged the entire pool water for the Conqueror Store.
Without the immersion of the pool water, Eckwart''s body immediately began to burn as the dark magic consumed him entirely.
Within the dark mist, Chris saw a huge head staring at him, and they locked eyes for a moment.
As the mist dispersed, Chris'' breathing finally returned to normal. "What was that thing? Was that Dormammu?"
After confirming there were no remaining monsters, Chris finally approached the secret room, observing itsyout. There were definitely traps inside!
"Can I directly package this room?" Chris asked.
The Conqueror Store provided an answer, "Secret room with installed trap mechanisms: 200 CP. Dark magic books: 3.000 CP."
Is that all? Chris was a bit dumbfounded by the system''s answer.
Well, the system wouldn''t deceive. It is what it is.
However, what surprised Chris was that he thought Eckwart would have some inventory. But now, it seemed Eckwart had nothing fucking at all!
Chris took out an incendiary bomb and gasoline, scattering mmable items and nting a magical bomb.
After leaving the house, the magic was activated, and the gunpowder exploded. The hidden cave filled with numerous skeletons and evil was once again covered in mes, purifying everything in the raging fire.
Returning outside, the people there were still trying to approach the house to protect their leader''s safety.
Chris took Dottie and Sinthea with him and teleported back to the Goddess Ind.
After a series of intense battles, he needed a way to release his passion. Dottie and Sinthea, both exhrated by the killings, became the perfect outlet, entwining in the room until exhaustion took over~
...
Three dayster, a spirited Chris appeared in a vi on the outskirts of Rome.
Madame Viper Ophelia, had dismissed her guards and was sitting alone on the couch in the grand hall. Her slender legs were adorned with nude stockings and high heels. With her exquisite makeup and the way she held her cigarette, she exuded the aura of a woman with stories, emanating a mature and intellectual charm.
"Have you confirmed it? Eckwart is dead, and you are free, you can go and take over his forces now. By the way I haven''t encountered anyone from the Ten Rings." Chris said, lighting a cigarette himself. With eyes filled with desire, he gazed at the woman''s tempting stockinged legs. She was truly an alluring beauty.
Ophelia nodded and smiled lightly. "I contacted Sinthea, and it seems she harbors some hostility towards me."
"You will eventually be my woman. It''s normal for her to have animosity towards you, and I have a special way of dealing with it. Alright, the person is already dead. The next step is cooperation, and I''ll leave everything on this side to you." Chris nned to delegate power to her.
"Aren''t you afraid I''ll manipte the ounts?" Ophelia said with a smirk, her lips curling with a yful smile.
Chris extinguished his cigarette and walked over, embracing Ophelia in his arms. As he gazed at her captivating beauty, the feared and revered Madame Viper was nothing more than one of his ythings and spoils of war!
Four lips pressed together as Chris skillfully pried open Ophelia''s teeth. Hisrge tongue delved inside, chasing her small tongue. At the same time, his hands continued to knead Ophelia''s breasts, full and round, with an incredible feel~
"Mmm!" Ophelia moaned, "I can''t give myself to you now!"
"I know, I just want my interests. Want to learn witchcraft? Maintain your transcendent status? I can spare your little hole, but your backdoor is mine now!" Chris carried Ophelia into the room.
...
(R18) Chapter 191 – Enema for Madame Viper~
(R18) Chapter 191 C Enema for Madame Viper~
...
Soon, in the room the clothes were scattered on the floor. In the bathroom, Ophelia waspelled to brace her hands against the wall, arching her beautiful buttocks. Her ten toes gripped the floor as she bent over.
Chris put on gloves and cleaned Ophelia''s anus thoroughly, using specialized tools to administer an enema to her.
Ophelia gritted her teeth, enduring the pain. Droplets of water fell along her strands of hair. She knew she couldn''t submit so easily; she had to preserve her purity, or else she would quickly lose her allure to the man. She would rather be explored in other areas but strived to hold onto her chastity as much as possible. Only by doing so could she maintain Chris'' sufficient interest in her.
In fact it was true, Chris would never give up that quickly until he had possessed Ophelia. Of course, he was not an irresponsible person, and even if he had possessed her, he wouldn''t give it up, he would just keep fucking until the proud Madame Viper was so ravished by him that she was pregnant!
The bathroom was filled with a strong, unpleasant odor, all of it emanating from Ophelia''s excrement.
"Looks like beauty poop stinks too!" Chrisughed lewdly as he continued his enema for Ophelia.
Ophelia blushed, "Hurry up!" she urged.
Five minutester, the two of them were cleaned up. Ophelia was thrown onto therge bed, and Chris quickly followed, skillfully positioning his cock near her mouth.
Ophelia did not even think about it, opened her mouth to suck Chris'' rod. Even if it is just cleaned, there is a faint fishy vor, which is having too many sex and lead to the diffusion of the taste of hormones, constantly in a state of horny, anytime and anywhere!
Ophelia was started to taste the thick cock when she immediately sensed a salty and tangy vor. Just as she was about to spit it out, arge hand firmly pressed her head while simultaneously thrusting from the waist, directly inserting the cock into her warm mouth, slowly pushing it inside! The warm cavity tightly enveloped the dark purple ns, and her small tongue was pressed down and unable to move at the base.
Chris also simultaneously took Ophelia''s cunt into his mouth. His agile tongue swept across the honey hole, eliciting a trembling sensation that made Ophelia''s soul quiver with pleasure. Her entire being was trembling with excitement~
Watching Ophelia with her flushed face, fully engrossed in sensually sucking his own cock, Chris'' smile grew more wanton. "My wife, your oral skills are getting better and better, it feels so pleasurable to be licked by you!"
Ophelia blushed, her face looking radiant. ''You are formidable, but not enough. I''ll be your woman only when your influence can rival otherpetitors, and never betraying you!''
"It will be soon!" Chris replied. Although he didn''t want to work so hard, with more and more women by his side, he needed more CP. He couldn''t always use the CP to expand the space of the Goddess Ind; he also needed to cultivate himself and increase his power.
With that, he would need to search everywhere for things that could enhance his strength and exchange for CP. This also meant that without a massive influence, it would be impossible to aplish this task.
...
The cool lubricant poured onto the delicate pink anus through the bottle cap. Chris smirked and lifted Ophelia, sitting on the edge of the bed with his back against the headboard, while Ophelia faced away from him.
The pink anus was already sufficiently moist, with some excess lubricant even dripping onto the erect thick cock.
Slowly lowering Ophelia''s body, the menacing cock pressed against the soft hole, and with just a little force, it could be inserted into the tight cavity!
Ophelia could also feel the hard cock pressing against her own hole, and her heart was filled with nervousness. Her small hand tightly grasped Chris'' arm as she leaned against him, her cheeks turning red. She had never imagined that the proud Madame Viper, who had been so arrogant for so long, would be toyed with by a man like a prostitute today!
...
(R18) 192 – Madame Viper’s anal virginity~
(R18) 192 C Madame Vipers anal virginity~
...
Chris slowly lowered his big hand and forcefully thrusted from his waist upwards! The thick cock pushed open the tightly sealed hole and slowly entered into the warm anus!
Looking down, Chris can clearly see the purple-ck ns slowly pushing open the tightly sealed hole, forcing the delicate hole to open to its maximum!
Ophelia''s entire body convulsed with the painful experience of losing her anal virginity. The butthole transmitted a tremendous pain of being torn apart, causing her beautiful face to contort.
She resisted the urge to make a sound and silently endured the pain of being torn and stretched. She was not an ignorant woman when it came to intercourse; she had been researching various sources during this period and knew that once she got through the initial pain, it would be much more bearable.
Chris treated Ophelia with tenderness. This kind of woman cannot be treated roughly; only through gentle and gradual treatment can she be trained into a satisfying sex ve!
Hisrge tongue, apanied by a foul saliva, skillfully teased her sensitive earlobes, asionally sucking on them. He also kissed her fair neck from time to time.
He sped her slender and beautiful legs together, with his right hand free, he fondled her proud breasts, asionally using his fingers to stroke and knead the sensitive clitoris enclosed by thergebia, increasing Ophelia''s pleasure and preventing her from fainting due to pain!
ying by Chris for two to three minutes, and Ophelia began to feel less pain. She felt a hint of surprise at Chris'' tenderness and was satisfied and validated by giving herself to him.
Chris continued to exert force around his waist as his cock broke through the tight seal and entered the warm anus, immediately gripped by the narrow walls. Luckily, there was lubrication, otherwise, relying on the size and hardness of his cock, it would definitely tore Ophelia apart!
Chris continued to exert force around his waist as the cock squeezed into the tight anus. He began to make small thrusting motions, carefully experiencing the soft anus''s grip and suction. The walls of the anus, driven by inertia, seemed to want to push out the inserted object.
As the cock was being pushed and squeezed, there were waves of undting movements. Thebination of the trembling sensation and the satisfaction of conquest almost made Chris erupt!
Chris couldn''t help but bite his tongue, trying to hold himself back. Ophelia''s seductive allure as a beautiful virgin was simply too overwhelming!
"Ophelia furrowed her brow, her mouth slightly agape. After a tearing, painful sensation, her butthole delivered a peculiar touch, notparable to the taste of being licked in her pussy, but having its own unique vor~
Unable to hold back, she let out a soft moan, "Gentler...?? Ahhh...?? It hurts...?? Hmmm...?? Bastard...??"
Her hand grabbed Chris'' arm, gripping it tightly, with her nails sinking into his muscles. Ophelia was enduring indescribable pain, and she was starting to regret giving up her backside to the man. It really hurt!
"Tsk, tsk, tsk!" The slow thrusting allowed the delicate path to gradually amodate to the size of the cock. With the aid of lubricant, it inserted deeper. The deeper it went, the tighter it felt!
The warm, moist walls clung tightly to the cock, moving back and forth in a squeezing motion, causing Chris to feel a trembling sensation to his scalp. He could also hear the low, suppressed moans of the woman.
After more than ten minutes of slow, gentle thrusting, Chris finally inserted two-thirds of the cock into Ophelia''s butthole.
The cock was tightly enveloped by the tight and tender flesh, the warm sensationbined with asional contractions and suction, causing the cock that had been enduring for a long time to start swelling.
Ophelia, with her eyes squinted, opened them wide, and her beautiful eyes were filled with desire. A gentle yet assertive voice came forth, "Mmm...?? You bastard...?? your naughty thing has gotten bigger again~?? Huh...?? Gentler...?? Don''t... Don''t thrust it in too forcefully...?? It hurts...?? Ahh...??"
Her small hand tightly grasped the man''s thigh as her hole trembled vigorously. Her pussy also experienced a tingling sensation, as if each insertion into her hole brought a surge of climax. It made her, who had tasted the vor of sex, be a bit enjoying. Her little tongue seductively licked her lips~??
...
(R18) Chapter 193 – The amazing anal f*cking!
(R18) Chapter 193 C The amazing anal f*cking!
...
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
After ten minutes of movement, sweat rolled down from his forehead and dripped onto Ophelia''s smooth back. The cock throbbed violently, and the veins on its surface expanded like coiling dragons. Apanied by a sigh, a surge of hot cum ejacted forcefully, all at once, deep into the hole!
"Oh... You slut... your asshole is so good! mping so tightly... I''m gonna cum! Cum for you little slut! Huh... Fantastic! Your butthole is really tight, I''m going to fuck you every day!"
Ophelia''s entire body trembled, her toes on his thigh tightened with excitement. Tilting her head back, she passionately kissed the man''s mouth, with their four lips touching and their tongues wildly entwined. Her pink cunt gushed out a surge of hot, transparent juice!!! She squirted in pleasure! She turned out to have a rare squirting ability!
"Release it... Cum it inside... You naughty... Quickly, shoot it for me~"
Both of them reached climax simultaneously, and Chris''s mind was nk. He had never imagined that even simple anal sex could bring him to the point of ejaction. In truth, he didn''t particrly enjoy engaging in such activities; it didn''t hold much meaning for him. asionally indulging in it could be entertaining, but he could only see it as a form of possession. However, now it seemed like it could be a sustainable long-term arrangement!
After reaching climax, the man and woman embraced and engaged in a passionate kiss. Ophelia, with a challenging move, turned her head and engaged in a wet kiss with Chris, showing no concern about the slightly foul taste of each other''s saliva entering their mouths.
And in her orgasm, she didn''t realize that she had already positioned herself on Chris''s lower abdomenk, and that the dark, thick, 25cm+ thick cock had beenpletely engulfed by her anal canal, even to the point of pushing up against her stomach!!!
As the climax subsided, Ophelia''s consciousness gradually returned. Was that indescribable sensation an orgasm? It was indeed incredibly pleasurable. Her delicate fingers traced the man''s skin, intertwining with his, like a pair of lovers expressing their affection through the most intimate gestures."
Fully satisfied from the climax, Ophelia exuded an astonishing seductive aura, shedding her usual aloofness. She was the epitome of a perfect seductress in bed, capable of draining a man''s semen within minutes! Her youthful hand glided across Chris'' waist, giving his firm buttocks a gentle pat. "Do you sleep with women every day?"
"Of course, my sexual desire is strong, and one woman can''t satisfy me. Ophelia, you are beautiful and charming, I really like you!" Chris said as he kissed the woman''s back. He then turned her around and the cock stayed in her hole without ever pulling out!
Ophelia furrowed her delicate brows, feeling that delightful sensation. She was on the verge of climax once again! "You just like my body, that''s all. Men are all the same."
"I''m different, the infamous Madame Viper! Hah, sooner orter, I''ll make you pregnant! They just lust after your body, they''re despicable! But I''m different, I can help you preserve your youth, maintain your current beauty and state. I need your loyalty, your talent. I don''t need a mere ornament!" Chris confronted Ophelia face-to-face, and the two of them were honest with each other.
Ophelia''s feet were nted on the bedsheet, her hands gripping Chris'' shoulders as she moved her raised buttocks up and down. Her anus swallowed the thick meat stick, pulsating with each motion. "So should I feel honored?"
"I''ll give you time to observe. I need your loyalty. You need my help, and I need yours. We should be together. Hiss! It feels so good, you naughty little thing!" Chris felt his ns tightly enveloped by Ophelia''s tight passage, the sensations spreading throughout his body, providing immense pleasure!
"Be cautious, Red Skull... that guy is not to be trifled with. You''ve ckmailed him... Ah... So deep..." Ophelia furrowed her delicate brows, her ten toes gripping the bedsheet, feeling the stirring of the meat stick inside her anus.
"I will deal with him sooner orter!" Chris smirked and continued thrusting his fully erect and throbbingrge penis into Ophelia''s anus. He let Ophelia''s feet to rest on his thighs, forming an ''M'' shape. His hands fondled her swollen breasts, fingers teasing the already hardened pink grapes.
Chris supported Ophelia''s slender waist, feeling the astonishing sticity of her skin. She was in no way inferior to a young girl! He couldn''t fathom how she maintained herself so well, it didn''t even look like she''ve been exercising much to keep it up.
Chris'' penis moved in and out of her anus with a steady rhythm, flipping and teasing the tender flesh around the entrance.
Ophelia gasped for breath, vaguely feeling as if his penis was reaching her stomach, causing a nauseating sensation. She struggled to prop herself up and looked down. She noticed her pink vaginal opening adorned with droplets of moisture, and herbia quivered as if weing the pration of his shaft! At the bottom, her buttocks collided vigorously with the man''s lower abdomen!
That thing was so long, even longer than a dog''s penis, and it waspletely inserted into her anus! Ophelia felt a wave of dizziness. She couldn''t believe her own strength as a woman!
...
(R18) Chapter 194 – Madame Viper’s submit~
(R18) Chapter 194 C Madame Vipers submit~
...
Chris smirked and gave Ophelia''s lifted buttocks a p before vigorously thrusting into her anus. The head of his penis rubbed against every inch of her tender flesh, creating a tingling sensation as it pushed through eachyer of flesh!
From such a close distance, one could see a remarkably clear image: a dark and thick phallus, covered in winding veins like a coiled dragon, relentlessly pounding her anus while pulsating with force! The pink bud was ruthlessly prated by the shaft, and the folds of delicate flesh were pulled out of the anus as the penis withdrew, only to be pushed back in as it inserted again! The area where the two bodies connected was covered in sticky white fluid, resembling dried semen and emitting a repulsive, pungent odor!
"I''m going to cum!!!!!" Chris''s breathing became rapid once again, and his thrusting intensified. He had Ophelia lean against his thigh, lifting her dainty white feet and taking a big mouthful, as he pushed his shaft as deep as possible into her anus!
"Ummm... Faster... Cum... So deep ahhh... You''re such a pervert! Just love to y with my feet..." Ophelia, too, found pleasure in being taken anally. She had already experienced the joy of anal sex!
Chris let out a roar, and Ophelia''s small feet were tightly held, her anal passage sucking and gripping the pulsating cock. The hot semen almost shot into her stomach!
The scorching semen caused Ophelia to gasp in pleasure as her pussy released arge amount ofscivious fluid, spraying all over Chris''! chest. She had experienced a squirting orgasm by anal fuck again!
Both of them indulged in the ultimate sexual pleasure, which was as addictive as a drug. Unknowingly, they could easily be addicted!
After a while, Chris embraced Ophelia and they entered the bathroom for cleaning, then moved to another room to sleep in each other''s arms.
Throughout the process, Ophelia allowed Chris to dominate her, leaving many handprints and love marks on her body.
As shey in Chris'' embrace, Ophelia let out a sigh. Her purity had been stained. She had never contemted promiscuity. It was certain that giving her virginity to her future husband would result in love and care. It''s a fact that virgins are generally treated better than non-virgins by her man.
...
On the other side, Red Skull arrived at a mansion on the outskirts of Pittsburg. This area was a vast private estate belonging to Sir Patrick.
An elderly man, with white hair and a lively spirit, sat on the couch. The ancient castle had modest decorations,cking magnificent murals or expensive luxuries. Only a few armor statues adorned the house. The decorations exuded an inexplicable sense of oppression.
"Sir, I am Schmidt." Red Skull approached the old man, giving a standard salute.
"A soldier? What are you doing here instead of working in the research department?I don''t need your obeisance here." Patrick picked up his tea, showing no respect for Red Skull, even though he was the leader of Hydra. Did the God of War need to show respect to mortals?
"I havee to join forces with you. I seek power!" Red Skull concealed nothing. He had no other option but to rely on Dr. Z for weapon development, which wouldn''t yield results in the short term.
"I cannot grant you power. Please leave." Sir Patrick frowned. He wouldn''t easily expose himself, as he had not fully recovered yet. If he was discovered by Zeus''s contingency measures, he wouldn''t be able to withstand!
"So, the mighty God of War, Ares, refuses to acknowledge yourself?" Red Skull chose an extreme approach and kicked the table away.
The Hydra soldiers and castle guards aimed their guns at each other, their bullets loaded, waiting for a signal.
"Heh, you really are quite perplexing. Prepare to face a military tribunal." Patrick didn''t acknowledge him at all. Instead, he found it somewhat amusing.
Enraged, Red Skull threw a punch at Patrick''s head, intending to use force to make him reveal his true identity.
BANG! Patrick effortlessly caught Red Skull''s punch, which carried the force of nearly 600 pounds. He seemed at ease. "Young man, you are truly impulsive. You know nothing about power!"
Patrick stomped his foot, and all the soldiers brought by Red Skull exploded under a surge of power, without any warning.
Only Red Skull, Schmidt, remained alive. His expression filled with astonishment. "You truly are the God of War, Ares!"
Sir Patrick grabbed Red Skull by the throat, lifting him up. "And what of it?"
"Ughhh... I came to join you. I can do anything for you; I only desire power!" Red Skull struggled to speak, as he was losing his breath.
Patrick examined Red Skull with a nce, then forcefully threw him aside, smashing him into the wall. He happened to need some dogs to handle other matters.
...
Chapter 195 – A short break
Chapter 195 C A short break
...
In the Roman city on the other side, Chris woke up and started teasing Ophelia, who was in his arms.
Ophelia, exuding a mature charm,zily stretched and nced at the man. "Alright, I need to attend to other matters now. Your business will soon be rewarded."
"No rush, do you know about the Red Room? The Soviet Red Room. I''ve got amission and I decided to take down this organization." Chris leaned against the headboard, embracing the woman, and lit a cigarette.
Without hesitation, Ophelia leaned into Chris'' embrace. Though her virgin pussy hadn''t been prated yet, she had epted her fate and wanted to leave a moresting impression on the man before losing her virginity.
She took the cigarette Chris had smoked and took a puff, "That organization? Just an ordinary spy agency, now at war with Hydra. They are allposed of women, using brutal methods against women and creating numerous killing machines. So, do you want to take down such a organization?"
"Can''t I?'' Chris smirked. With so many beautiful female agents, it would be a waste if they died without serving as his ythings!
"Be careful not to exhaust yourself. If you want to deal with this problem, it''s best to do it while the Soviets are at war with other countries. That way, no one will suspect you. The Red Room is nothing to fear; they are just ordinary people. Be cautious and leave no traces. As long as there are no leads to you, the Soviets won''t be able to trace it back to you, and you''ll be safe." Ophelia calmly advised, offering the most sensible suggestion.
"I''m looking forward to the day you be my wife. I need a smart woman to give me advice!" Chris pinched Ophelia''s chin and kissed her passionately.
After their intimate moment, the two got dressed and left.
Ophelia transformed back into the elegant Madame Viper, using witchcraft and seduction to deceive men. Meanwhile, Chris collected evidence and information near the Temple of Olympus; he needed more intel.
A dayter, Chris enhanced Ophelia using the medical pod.
On his personal information panel, he could clearly see some details about the woman. Chris was gambling on her.
"Ophelia: Friendship: 90. Loyalty: 90. 29 years old. A member of Hydra, a mature woman with both beauty and intelligence. To conquer her, one needs great patience. When a man possesses strength and can satisfy her, she bes the most gentle and virtuous wife. Maintain your power, and you can have such a woman!"
Undoubtedly, Ophelia had exceptionally high ratings, even higher than Carter!
Carter was just an agent, a beautiful one with both beauty and intelligence.
But Ophelia had grown up in chaotic situations, with different experiences and insights. Without extraordinary abilities, she couldn''t suppress these unruly Hydra members.
The enhancement in the medical pod wasplete, and Ophelia emerged naked. Her snow-white skin showed no bullet holes or scars, and every movement exuded a mature charm.
What caught Chris''s attention were Ophelia''s ten slender and wless toes. They were rosy and had not a trace of dead skin, a rare perfection.
"No more nail polish from now on. I want you in your natural state!" Chris embraced Ophelia and kissed her passionately.
Ophelia enjoyed the feeling. "Do you want me now?"
"Not now,I still have some things to take care of. Wait until all are settle down, then I''ll make sure to exhaust you in bed!" Chris pressed his swollen thick cock against the woman''s abdomen."
Ophelia chuckled lightly, "Alright, I''ll wait for you, darling~" After saying that, she even kissed Chris, she had already surrendered!
...
Three dayster, Chris took Ophelia on a ne back to New York.
Once again in New York, Chris added Ophelia to the poption count of Goddess Ind.
He took Ophelia for a walk on Goddess Ind and met her sisters.
After getting affectionate with his mother, he went to see aunt Esther and Carter, these three pregnant women, each carrying his own seeds under their bellies!
Carter didn''t mind Chris'' actions of finding other women. She was conquered, instead of falling in love as normal boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship. Essentially, she was no different from a mistress.
Taking Ophelia to meet Sinthea, there seemed to be some hostility between the two women.
Both being born from the Hydra. It was normal to find each other disagreeable, but luckily they didn''te to blows.
After sorting all this out, Chris took Ophelia to the room.
Now that everything else was settled, it was time to deflorate Ophelia!
...
(R18) Chapter 196 – Madame Hydra’s virgin defloration!!!
(R18) Chapter 196 C Madame Hydras virgin defloration!!!
...
Holding Ophelia in his arms, Chris kissed the cold and morous Madame Viper passionately, his big hands groping on her round buttocks, giving them a hard squeeze!
Ophelia gasped for breath, her body weakened from the debauchery. "You must have waited for a long time, huh? Sinthea that vixen must be servicing you well?"
"Feeling jealous?" Chris smirked, pushing Ophelia onto therge bed, starting to undress.
Ophelia grunted, "Of course, you''re my man. It doesn''t sit well with me when you seek other women."
"You fell for me so quickly?" Chris kissed the woman''s sexy corbone, trailing down, sucking on therge grapes, causing Ophelia''s delicate body to tremble.
Ophelia breathed heavily, her body exhausted from thescivious y. "Of course, you''re a powerful man, and I love powerful man~ Ah, be gentle, it hurts!"
"Not only that, right?" Chris smirked, continuing downwards, leaving his saliva on the woman''s body, before arriving at her honey pot.
Unlike Sinthea''s, Ophelia''s pubic hair was dense, a sign of high libido. Such women were either shrews or strong-willed~
Engulfing Ophelia''s mound, his tongue skillfully swept through her secret ce, bringing Ophelia waves of pleasure that made her whole being tremble with excitement~
Ophelia gasped for breath, her hands grabbing Chris'' hair, her gaze somewhat blurry. "Ah~ It''s because of you~ You''re stronger and more sincere than those stinky men! I know you want to bed me, just like those men, but you''re honest and straightforward! I admire you. I need a strong man to protect me!"
"I also like your abilities. And most importantly, you''re stunningly beautiful!" Chris finished speaking and raised his head. Just now, Ophelia had climaxed directly from his licking!
Chris reached his cock to Ophelia and she expertly grasped it, simultaneously taking the tip into her mouth to suck and lick~
While licking, she reached out and gently massaged his testicles, giving the man a pleasurable sensation!
"Hiss! That feels amazing!" Chris leaned against the headboard, watching a beautiful woman in stockings kneeling on the bed, pleasuring him orally. This visual impact made his vanity swell!
Ophelia also took the initiative to raise her head, gazing at the man with bewitching eyes. This posture would make the man feel even more dominant.
She knew very well that one woman couldn''t satisfy Chris; at least she couldn''t do it. But she could leave a deep impression on Chris, so that when he wanted to bed a woman, he would think of her, this was her target - to elevate her position in her man''s eyes.
And meeting with Sinthea was not just about getting acquainted. Ophelia also discovered Sinthea''s autonomy and decision-making ability.
No one governed her; she could do whatever she wanted. This was exactly what Ophelia needed! She needed a man''s protection, only in critical moments, buy not to be managed by a man.
Chris'' hands-off approach seemed irresponsible, but for resilient women like Ophelia, it was the best choice, allowing them to maximize their potential!
Women need career aspirations, so they won''t stray. It''s not good to be just a vase at home; it''s better to find something to do. Having something to attract their attention is better.
"Alright, get up, lie down, spread your thighs, I''m going to fuck you!" Chris smirkedsciviously, his huge cock standing tall, veins bulging, coiling around the rod like a dragon, giving it an aura of power!
Ophelia smiled, taking out a condom intending to put it on Chris, but it was thrown aside.
"I never use condoms when making love!"
"Then you should pay attention to hygiene. I don''t mind, just don''t catch anything dirty." Ophelia didn''t mind either; she was just trying. If Chris didn''t want to, she would ept insertion without protection.
Pushing Ophelia down, spreading her beautiful legs apart, her flesh crevice still tightly closed. Chris grasped his cock, pressing against her entrance, rubbing back and forth a few times, letting the ns and rod get coated with her fluids, and also lubricating Ophelia''s slutty hole with his prostate fluid.
"I''ming in!"
Ophelia''s breathing also became rapid, "Come in, and kiss me!"
With a slight force at his waist, the ns slowly and firmly prated, gradually parting the tightly closedbia majora, squeezing them outward.
Watching as the ns slowly sank into Ophelia''s tender cave, the excitement in his heart wouldn''t cease!!!
...
(R18) Chapter 197 – Virgin became slut~
(R18) Chapter 197 C Virgin became slut~
...
As soon as the ns entered, Chris felt an unprecedented tightness!
The tender flesh of the vagina enveloped the ns from all sides, squeezing tightly, as if trying to expel this unfamiliar visitor.
Just a little further in, Chris felt a membrane blocking the way, proofing that Ophelia was still a virgin!
"Fantastic! You slut, I''m taking your virginity!"
With a grin, the man thrust his waist.
Plip!!! Poof!!!
A crisp sound, like opening a bottle of red wine, as the cock pierced through the tightly closed pinkbia and plunged into the warm, narrow vagina.
Upon entry, it felt tightly wrapped by the vaginal walls, as if encased inyers of flesh, continuously squirming, wet and hot, sucking the cock inch by inch deep inside.
Just a third of the way in, Chris felt his cock being pulled and devoured by the vaginal canal at a visibly rapid rate!!!
Poof! The sound of the hymen rupturing came, and Ophelia let out a muffled groan, evidently feeling the pain of losing her virginity!
Chris stopped, lowering his body, caressing Ophelia''s sensitive areas while kissing her cheeks, kissing Ophelia incessantly, their tongues entwining wildly.
ying with Ophelia''s sensitive spots, making her feel a little better, since Ophelia was now his woman, Chris didn''t treat her roughly.
After a while, feeling the vagina starting to quiver slightly, Chris began thrusting his waist, pounding Ophelia''s tender cave, a virgin in her twenties was truly rare~
"Honey, I feel much better now, you can move~ But be gentle, cherish your slutty wife, I gave you my first time!" Ophelia lightly bit her red lips, invitingly.
She was scoring points for herself; no man would forget the pleasure and conquest brought by a virgin!
"Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well!" Chris kissed Ophelia, cing her long, slender legs on his thighs, one hand grasping the woman''s ample breasts, the other gripping her shoulders, starting to thrust forcefully.
Only when the ns retreated to the entrance of the honey pot, with the two butterfly-shapedbia minora barely enveloping Chris, did he stop moving.
Then, he bent down, pressing his hands on the woman''s towering snow-white breasts, freely kneading and pressing, fully experiencing the soft and firm feeling there.
As the thick cock withdrew, scraping past the seductive flesh inside the honey pot, the woman felt her heart nearly jump out; the sensation was indescribable! Both itchy and numb, like countless ants crawling over her, an intense emptiness rushing over her, urgently needing something to fill it~
The overwhelming feeling of fullness, like a tidal wave, pushed her to the peak in an instant, making her dizzy~
Her mind nk, and her body feeling like it had been electrified, from head to toe, every muscle trembling, pleasure permeating every pore.
Chris only felt his cock being wrapped byyers of seductive flesh in the small cave, eachyer squirming, as if countless little mouths were sucking on his cock, making him suck in cold air continuously, not daring to move, afraid of ejacting prematurely due to the intense pleasure!
He skillfully kissed Ophelia and with one hand, grabbed herrge buttocks, while the other hand reached down to her intimate area, pressing against the swollen clitoris.
He used dual stimtion, causing Ophelia to moan softly. He started thrusting slowly into her, gradually increasing the pace until reaching a steady rhythm. Each thrust focused on the front part of her virgin pussy before delving deep into her sensitive cervix.
His skillful lovemaking quickly overwhelmed Ophelia. She realized that making love was such a wonderful thing and she should tried it earlier!
"Ah... darling... it feels so good... this is... making love... so pleasurable... my pussy... ah... it''s tingling, itching... the way you thrust... feels so good... darling... kiss me... I love you!"
Ophelia showed no signs of shyness as she started moving her hips, knowing that men liked seductive women. Since she was already engaged in lovemaking, there was no need to maintain an innocent facade. She wanted to ensure that the man felt satisfied and remembered her!
It must be said that Ophelia''s understanding of seduction was exceptional. She urately guessed Chris''s preferences. The more seductive andscivious she became in bed, the more excited he became! Who wouldn''t enjoy being fucking with a beautiful and seductive woman?
The temperature in the room began to rise rapidly. Their bodies intertwined, apanied by the sounds of collision, the scent of their bodies, and the sweet moans of the woman. Everything stimted Chris immensely!
It was just five minutes of intense fucking by Chris'' abnormally huge cock, Ophelia couldn''t hold back anymore and reached orgasm.
A sensation of numbness, pleasure, and ecstasy flooded Ophelia''s mind. Her body suddenly lost strength, and she copsed onto the bed, gasping for air.
"Ah... darling, you''re amazing~ I couldn''t resist... hah... orgasm... my pussy is ruined by your big cock... Ohsh! It''s so swollen~ Your thick cock fills mepletely... it feels so good~"
Her fair skin glistened with sweat due to the intense mating, with droplets adorning her snow-whiteplexion, reflecting the light and enhancing her allure. Her long legs trembled incessantly, and her ten toes curled tightly~
Obviously, she hadn''t yet recovered from the orgasm! The scent of her body, mixed with the aroma of their bodily fluids, wafted through the air, arousing Chris''s sexual desire even more!
...
Chapter 198 – Magneto’s mother Pregnant!!!
Chapter 198 C Maos mother Pregnant!!!
...
Chris vigorously enjoyed Ophelia''s tightness, his cock, still inside Ophelia''s wetness, throbbed with excitement, providing her with incredible pleasure during her climax!
Ophelia took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and opened her eyes. Her beautiful gaze was filled with post-orgasmic intoxication, a bit dazed. Tiny beads of sweat began to form on her snow-white skin, all signs of an intense sexual experience.
Chris slowed down, allowing Ophelia to enjoy herself first and experience the pleasure of being thoroughly satisfied, then started moving again!
Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night - with an exceptional beauty in his arms, why bother sleeping when you have such a stunning woman~?!!
"PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~??"
The bronze-colored buttocks pressed against the plump white ass, and one could often catch a glimpse of a dark,rge penis partially hidden between them.
Every time the cock pulled out, it was coated with thick white semen, surrounded by sticky foam, clear evidence of a woman''s pleasure!
The two pink petals of her pussy clung sensually to the dark cock, creating a striking visual contrast between the dark cock and the plump white buttocks!
"I''m about to cum!" Chris suddenly pulled out his cock, grabbed a 10-cm high-heeled shoe, and helped Ophelia put it on. Then he thrust himself back into her delicate body!
Chris began the final vigorous thrusts, pulling his cock out, leaving only the head inside, and then plunging it back in, repeatedly prating deeply!
Ophelia immediately started to sway her waist, rhythmically moving her plump buttocks, perfectly in sync with the thrusting~
"Mmm...?? Cum inside me...?? Darling...?? It''s my fertile period today~?? Cum inside~?? Don''t hold back! I want your baby making milk~??" Ophelia seductively stuck out her tongue, licked her lips, exuding an irresistible allure that made the man yearn to extract everyst drop of his essence!
"Oh fuck! Yes! It''s there!!!" Every time herbia were mercilessly flipped inside and outside by the thick cock, an exaggerated swallowing motion took ce.
The area around her vaginal opening turned bright red, a result of the man''s passionate thrusts!
Ophelia''s feet, d in red peep-toe high heels, tightly mped around the Chris'' waist, intertwining with each other. Her ten toes clenched with force, hands wrapped around his neck, and she hung onto him like a ko.
The red soles of the shoes swayed in the air, and the intense curvature made one worry if the high heels would be worn out!
Her youthful toes excitedly spread open, asionally tightly contracting and gripping the high heels. The crystal-clear toes were simply maddening!
The voluptuous and fleshy body swayed with Chris'' thrusts, and the tworge and juicy breasts swung up and down!
The fingers of the man and woman who were mating interlocked tightly, gripping each other forcefully. The four lips touched, their tongues intertwining and separating, sometimes chasing and ying, leaving obscene threads between their lips!
With a few forceful movements of the waist, the ns firmly pressed against the womb.
Under the strong suction of the tight mouth, the barriers of the ns broke down. The long-umted semen in the testicles surged out like a bursting flood, rushing into the warm womb with powerful force, colliding against the uterine wall and causing the woman to tremble!
The long white legs wrapped around the man''s waist tightened reflexively, pulling the man closer to her, allowing the thick cock to prate deeper!
At the same time, the Ophelia''s pussy started trembling intensely, the tender folds tightly squeezing and wriggling around the rod, squeezing out every drop of semen as if it were a sperm extractor!
Her womb was filled with scorching semen, and the depths of the cunt chamber responded with waves of heat flow, merging with the surging wave of semen!
Ophelia''s body straightened, her calves tightly wrapped around Chris'' waist, and her slender waist formed an astonishing crescent arc!
She only rxed her body after the climax subsided, her strands of hair on both sides of the forehead were dampened by sweat, sticking to the cheeks.
The pure and beautiful face exuded an astonishing charm of a mature woman, and the beautiful eyes carried a hint of revel in towards the man. The intense affection in her eyes couldn''t be erased!
The ultimate ejaction sensation made Chris momentarily lose his senses. He finally had all his way with this enchanting creature! And he cheerfully went for it without protection, ejacting all his seed inside!!!
...
(R18) Chapter 198 – Creampie Madame Hydra~??
(R18) Chapter 198 C Creampie Madame Hydra~??
...
Chris vigorously enjoyed Ophelia''s tightness, his cock, still inside Ophelia''s wetness, throbbed with excitement, providing her with incredible pleasure during her climax!
Ophelia took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and opened her eyes. Her beautiful gaze was filled with post-orgasmic intoxication, a bit dazed. Tiny beads of sweat began to form on her snow-white skin, all signs of an intense sexual experience.
Chris slowed down, allowing Ophelia to enjoy herself first and experience the pleasure of being thoroughly satisfied, then started moving again!
Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night - with an exceptional beauty in his arms, why bother sleeping when you have such a stunning woman~?!!
"PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~??"
The bronze-colored buttocks pressed against the plump white ass, and one could often catch a glimpse of a dark,rge penis partially hidden between them.
Every time the cock pulled out, it was coated with thick white semen, surrounded by sticky foam, clear evidence of a woman''s pleasure!
The two pink petals of her pussy clung sensually to the dark cock, creating a striking visual contrast between the dark cock and the plump white buttocks!
"I''m about to cum!" Chris suddenly pulled out his cock, grabbed a 10-cm high-heeled shoe, and helped Ophelia put it on. Then he thrust himself back into her delicate body!
Chris began the final vigorous thrusts, pulling his cock out, leaving only the head inside, and then plunging it back in, repeatedly prating deeply!
Ophelia immediately started to sway her waist, rhythmically moving her plump buttocks, perfectly in sync with the thrusting~
"Mmm...?? Cum inside me...?? Darling...?? It''s my fertile period today~?? Cum inside~?? Don''t hold back! I want your baby making milk~??" Ophelia seductively stuck out her tongue, licked her lips, exuding an irresistible allure that made the man yearn to extract everyst drop of his essence!
"Oh fuck! Yes! It''s there!!!" Every time herbia were mercilessly flipped inside and outside by the thick cock, an exaggerated swallowing motion took ce.
The area around her vaginal opening turned bright red, a result of the man''s passionate thrusts!
Ophelia''s feet, d in red peep-toe high heels, tightly mped around the Chris'' waist, intertwining with each other. Her ten toes clenched with force, hands wrapped around his neck, and she hung onto him like a ko.
The red soles of the shoes swayed in the air, and the intense curvature made one worry if the high heels would be worn out!
Her youthful toes excitedly spread open, asionally tightly contracting and gripping the high heels. The crystal-clear toes were simply maddening!
The voluptuous and fleshy body swayed with Chris'' thrusts, and the tworge and juicy breasts swung up and down!
The fingers of the man and woman who were mating interlocked tightly, gripping each other forcefully. The four lips touched, their tongues intertwining and separating, sometimes chasing and ying, leaving obscene threads between their lips!
With a few forceful movements of the waist, the ns firmly pressed against the womb.
Under the strong suction of the tight mouth, the barriers of the ns broke down. The long-umted semen in the testicles surged out like a bursting flood, rushing into the warm womb with powerful force, colliding against the uterine wall and causing the woman to tremble!
The long white legs wrapped around the man''s waist tightened reflexively, pulling the man closer to her, allowing the thick cock to prate deeper!
At the same time, the Ophelia''s pussy started trembling intensely, the tender folds tightly squeezing and wriggling around the rod, squeezing out every drop of semen as if it were a sperm extractor!
Her womb was filled with scorching semen, and the depths of the cunt chamber responded with waves of heat flow, merging with the surging wave of semen!
Ophelia''s body straightened, her calves tightly wrapped around Chris'' waist, and her slender waist formed an astonishing crescent arc!
She only rxed her body after the climax subsided, her strands of hair on both sides of the forehead were dampened by sweat, sticking to the cheeks.
The pure and beautiful face exuded an astonishing charm of a mature woman, and the beautiful eyes carried a hint of revel in towards the man. The intense affection in her eyes couldn''t be erased!
The ultimate ejaction sensation made Chris momentarily lose his senses. He finally had all his way with this enchanting creature! And he cheerfully went for it without protection, ejacting all his seed inside!!!
...
Chapter 199 – Magneto’s mother Pregnant!!!
Chapter 199 C Maos mother Pregnant!!!
...
Throughout the day, Chris indulged himself with Ophelia. Both of them had enhanced stamina. Essentially, for twenty-four hours, their genitals remained connected, relishing in pleasure without any separation~
It was because Ophelia was so beautiful and seductive. Whether it was her appearance or her figure, she stood among the top beauties!
Especially when she wore silk stockings and high heels, her seductive, slutty performance would drive Chris crazy every time he saw it!
After their memorable sexual intercourse, Chris held Ophelia and they fell into a deep sleep.
The feeling of sleeping with a stunning beauty was delightful. With her delicate body in his arms, it was the reason why men strive to conquer the world! Without rewards, there is no motivation~
With a charming smile on her lips, Ophelia drifted off to sleep in the man''s embrace. She was exhausted, having been engaged for twenty-four hours, from a virgin to a real woman, even an iron person couldn''t endure it.
After waking up from a mere eight-hour sleep, Chris saw Ophelia tracing circles on his chest with her long hair, disying a satisfied andnguid expression after passionate lovemaking.
"Ophelia, my wife, I''ll take good care of you!"
Upon hearing this, Ophelia smiled and immediately gave him a sweet kiss, "Darling, I love you! I will wholeheartedly devote myself to you! If you seek other women, I won''t mind, just let me know in advance so I can prepare myself. I know you need many women, you are so strong, and one woman certainly can''t withstand your impact~"
After a tender moment, they got up.
Ophelia''s lower abdomen still appeared slightly swollen, as the semen had not beenpletely absorbed. However, she appeared radiant and full of energy, even more beautiful than before!
Chris entrusted the business matters to Sinthea and Ophelia, while he secluded himself to practice magic.
He gave some of the electrical inventions he exchanged to Sinthea and stayed behind the scenes, practicing whenever he had the chance. After releasing his desires with women, he would also continue his practice.
His life was quite regr, to the point of being mundane. Yet, this serene life was what Chris yearned for!
...
Ten dayster, Chris emerged from the magic training room. He had officially be an advanced Frost Mage, and his research on teleportation magic had reached a bottleneck. It was time to go out and search for magical books, to visit Sinde''s library and find materials to break through the bottleneck.
Mao''s mother Edith blushed as she walked over with a happy smile in her beautiful eyes. "Darling, do you have a moment? I want to tell you something~"
Chris nodded, sat on the sofa, and embraced Edith. He lit a cigarette and hisrge hand caressed the mature woman''s waist.
Looking at Edith''s lowered and pleasing gaze, a sense of aplishment surged within him - she was someone else''s wife originally, but he had snatched her away using his methods. He would indulge in her mature and voluptuous body every day, unleashing his beastly desires upon her, enjoying the treatment only a husband could have!!!
What''s more, Edith was the mother of Mao, Erik. With this connection, it would be much easier to manipte Mao in the future.
When Mao''s three daughters were born, Chris could have some fun experiencing what it meant ofpete on the same bed with three generations! That scene would surely be very amusing and thrilling!!!
"Go ahead, what''s the matter? You''re my woman, no need to be so reserved." Chris smirked and squeezed the woman''s buttocks, the soft sensation truly stirring up his emotions!
"Darling, I''m pregnant!" Edith lowered her head with some embarrassment.
She''s already reached a certain age, in her thirties, and yet she''s ended up getting pregnant by a young man of eighteen. It''s both embarrassing and joyful, like robbing the cradle and getting impregnated!
Unexpectedly, Chris''s eyes lit up. "Really?!!"
Edith nodded, "Yes, it''s true. I felt nauseous while cooking this morning, so I went for a check-up, and it turns out I''m really pregnant! Darling, what should I do?"
She never thought she would actually be pregnant. If you asked her if she envied Esther''s pregnancy, it would be false to say she didn''t.
Loving someone means willing to give birth to their child, and she willingly epts that. The only concern she has is whether the man would allow her to keep the baby.
Chris excitedly kissed Edith, "No need to ask, we''ll keep it! It must be kept. You may have some hardships, but I want to see you with a big belly and then fuck you on bed!!!"
"Alright, darling, whatever you say, I''ll do it!" Edith blushed at his words. She never imagined she would do something like this, it''s too slutty! But if it''s for her young husband, she''ll do anything for him, even if it''s too much~
...
Chapter 200 – Revisit Sindella
Chapter 200 C Revisit Sinde
...
Due to aunt Edith''s pregnancy, most of the work has been delegated to the hardworking Sinir, who used to be the woman of the Red Skull.
She was taken away by Chris, satisfying his fetish for married women.
There''s nothing more satisfying than having someone else''s wife, except maybe doing it with both the wife and daughter!!!
"Homo Magi Master: You can quickly teach others to be Homo Magi, and in the process of teaching, you can also gain experience. This expertise requires reaching the Master level in a specific branch of magic, currently at the Advanced Frost Mage."
Looking at the information prompt on his personal panel, Chris'' thoughts gradually became bolder - if every woman in his harem learned the basics of magic, there would be no need for his manualbor, he just needs to get cozy at home and be the mastermind, and things would be much easier!
Well, it seems there''s a new goal to strive for~
Using teleportation magic, Chris arrived at Sinde''s library and continued to search for books on frost magic. He nned to decipher them and use CP to exchange theprehension for the difficult parts, thus advancing quickly.
This is the excellent part of the Conqueror Store, the benefits are obvious. The so-called bottlenecks of different areas can all be smoothed out using CP, the only concern is just the cost. Searching for magical tomes in an orderly manner is the least costly method and provides the most stable progress.
Buzz, a wave of magical fluctuations arrived. Chris'' nominal mentor Sinde stepped into the library, wearing high heels, still tall and beautiful, arousing a conquering desire in men!
Looking at Chris, who was engrossed in his studies, Sinde nodded and asked, "How''s your learning going?"
"I''m studying frost magic. It''s the easiest branch of magic to learn and has significant effects. Once I reach the level of Magi GrandMaster, I''lle back to study arcane magic." Chris replied without lifting his head.
Sinde raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh? It''s good to have ambition, but don''t aim too high. Your current strength is not bad. However, to be a Grandmaster, you still have a long way to go. After bing a Master, you can continue to specialize and eventually through some challenges, you can be a GrandMaster, which is the final step."
"Mentor, please teach me! I want to quickly improve my strength!" Chris suddenly stood up and bowed to Sinde, his gaze fixed on her fair and long legs. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, this slut of a teacher, sooner orter, he''s definitely going to fuck her to death in bed!!!
"If you want to quickly improve your strength, then go hunt demons. There has been recent spatial turbulence, and the Mage Association is investigating the cause. Some demons have smuggled in and disguised themselves to steal souls. Once they grow stronger, they will summon even more powerful demons. You can use them for practice." exined Sinde, unaware of her apprentice''s perverse thoughts.
"Great, I''ll go now. Mentor, I''m sure you have some demons to deal with. Leave it to me, and you can just stay at home and read the newspaper!" Chris confidently patted his chest, giving the impression of a workaholic.
Sinde looked satisfied with his expression. She didn''t really like Chris because she had never intended to take on an apprentice.
"Alright, here''s a scroll for you. Kill all the demons ande back. After I confirm it, I''ll teach you new magic. Once youplete it five times, I''ll open the next level of the Magic Library for you."
The books here aren''t particrly extraordinary magical tomes, so it''s no wonder Sinde isn''t concerned. That damn woman!
"Understood, mentor." Chris maintained a calm expression, not showing any dissatisfaction - a hunter needs to be patient, and patience is something he has in abundance!
After receiving the scroll, Chris opened it and found apass-like device that indicated the direction of the demons.
It was a patented invention of the Mage Association, specifically designed to track demons since their aura is distinctly different from earthly creatures.
This device is more useful in the early stages, but once demons have been on Earth for a while, thepass bes ineffective. This is because the demons have assimted the earthly aura. If they are high-level demons, they assimte even faster.
It is said that when a Lord of Hell descends, a regrpass doesn''t react at all, only Supreme Magus can sense it.
Without further dy, Chris followed the teleportation coordinates and began his journey.
...
November Review!!!
November Review!!!
Chapters progress:
Epsilon Level: Free chapters is released to Chapter 200 now :)
Delta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 320 now :)
Gamma Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 420 now :)
Beta Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 500 now :)
Alpha Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 580 now :)
Omega Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 650 now :)
AAO Level: Chapter is released to Chapter 662 now :)
December nning:
Epsilon Level: Release to Chapter 220 :)
Delta Level: Release to Chapter 350 :)
Gamma Level: Releases to Chapter 460 :)
Beta Level: Rrelease to Chapter 545 :)
Alpha Level: Released to Chapter 630 :)
Omega Level: Released to Chapter 700 :)
AAO Level: Released to Chapter 730 :)
( P.S.: In December, there will be a small Christmas gift for all of you. Thank you for your support all along, stay tuned!!!)
Chapter 201 – Demon hunting
Chapter 201 C Demon hunting
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 669 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
During this time, Chris had his subordinates spread permanent spatial coordinates all over the world. He could now teleport to almost anywhere.
The coordinates were arranged ording to the names of the locations, allowing for quick travel. However, the current teleportation magic didn''t support mass teleportation - only two people could teleport together. Adding one more person would cause the spatial channel to copse, resulting in everyone''s demise.
He arrived in a scorching desert, a ce with nothing but dry sand.
Chris used frost magic to cool himself down and then submitted the scroll to the Conqueror Store. It cost him 50.000 CP, and he received an advanced trackingpass.
"Demon Compass: Can track low-level demons for three days. Can track mid-level demons for one day. Can track high-level demons for six hours."
"Good stuff, worthy of being a product from the store!" Chris praised, cing unconditional trust to his system. He didn''t bother with the why and how - it didn''t matter to him. As long as he followed the store''s guidance, he could enjoy benefits he couldn''t before.
Otherwise, how could he, a nobody, freely seduce other people''s mothers and wives? Enjoy thepany of numerous beautiful women?
...
The scorching desertcked even the basic oasis. It seemed to be in the southern region, probably South Africa, which was poorer and more backwardpared to North Africa.
North Africa, at least, was closer to Europe, and many areas were ruled by them, leading to more advanced technology. But few invested in South Africa, where the people werezy, poor, andcked ambition, resulting in its ongoing impoverishment.
In a small vige, a struggling ck man was being drained of his life force by a demon, turning into a lifeless corpse.
The demon had taken on the appearance of the ck man, its eyes shimmering with a terrifying green glow.
Summoning the vigers, the demon provided them with demonic teachings and deceived the foolish vigers into signing contracts, selling their souls to the demon.
The demon grew stronger by devouring fresh souls, considering their life force as mere appetizers.
When Chris flew over on his magic broomstick, he found the vige engulfed in mes. Almost dozens of vigers had already perished - elderly and children alike, none were spared.
A grotesque-headed demon was being reborn amidst the mes, seemingly enjoying the sensation. Souls made it more powerful.
The demon looked up at Chris in the sky and grinned, "Another one who''se to die!"
Chris descended slowly using levitation magic, eyeing the grotesque demon before him, "So, you''re the one who sneaked in? You look a bit weak."
"Die, human!" The demon didn''t understand themonnguage and instead roared in an iprehensible demonguage.
Whoosh! A massive fireball flew towards Chris, but he swiftly dodged it while waving his magic staff. A wall of flowing sand and earth rose up, covering the mes and trapping the demon within.
BANG! A colossal fist shattered the earth wall, followed by the appearance of a massive figure. Using its immense strength, the demon broke free from the shackles of magic.
"Not bad!" Chris began rapidly casting magic spells. Almost as soon as he thought of them, the magic automatically took shape,parable to instant-cast magic!
If Sinde were here, she would be astonished! Achieving instant-cast magic usually required an exceptionally talented mage and extensive training.
This was the benefit of Chris'' training. The expensive magic training room wasn''t for nothing. Itid a solid foundation, leading to his astonishing breakthroughs!
To Chris, the grotesque demon was nothing more than a humanoid CP generator, a self-propelled tool for earning CP.
Any demon could be exchanged for CP. Even corpses were a resource, and wasting them would be a pity.
That''s why Chris was so enthusiastic. He was currentlycking CP. Despite the regr energy exchange to CP provided by the Cosmic Cube, Chris still felt poor.
The Conqueror Store had too many good things, and his CP were too few now.
"You pathetic mortal, die!" The demon immediately recognized Chris as a novice with no battle experience. These kinds of neers usually had experienced magicians to guide them.
With that in mind, the demon wanted to end the fight quickly, eliminate Chris, and then deal with another magician.
Bang! Chris attempted to throw a punch at the demon and realized his strength was far from sufficient.
The Perfect Super Soldier Serum was indeed impressive, but it was only effective in battles against ordinary people. Dealing with these demonic creatures from other dimensions proved to be a challenge.
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 669 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
Chapter 202 – Demon Slayer!
Chapter 202 C Demon yer!
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 670 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
"Youughable mortal! Hahaha! How dare a mere ant resist defy me!" The demon, seeing that this mortal dared to confront him and was even being pushed back in the fight, feltpelled to pursue and capitalize on his advantage.
Chris was merely a test for him, as he already knew there were no other demons nearby. Faced with the first demon in his life, how could he not y with it properly?
"I am your daddy! You idiot!" Chris sneered and retaliated using frost magic.
The freezing effect of the ice arrows extinguished the mes on the demon''s body and effectively reduced its attacking speed. At least for now, its speed was no different from that of an adult man - it wasn''t particrly fast.
"You are seeking death!" In hell, this demon was considered trash. Finally seizing an opportunity toe to Earth and harvest souls, it naturally wouldn''t let any chance slip by. Anyone who dared to hinder it would have their neck twisted and their soul extracted!
The sky began to unleash a frost storm, enveloping a 20-meter radius around the vige in freezing temperatures.
As Chris retreated, he conjured a frigid magical iceball.
Seeing this, the demon let out a furious roar, igniting its entire body in mes, dispelling the cold. Its super-fast speed returned in an instant, and it appeared in front of Chris, ready to deliver a punch that could easily turn a person into pulp the size of a car tire.
At this crucial moment, Chris suddenly burst into a sinisterughter, "Do you think you''ve won?"
"What?" The demon became somewhat doubtful.
In the next second, Chris threw an identical punch, but this time there was an iceball emanating extreme coldness in front of his fist.
Upon collision, the magical runes shattered, and the cold energy swiftly froze the demon. Even the green mes burning on its body were frozen, not extinguished but trapped in ice.
Frozen mes, something seemingly impossible, had actually urred!
In this moment of astonishment at nature''s marvels, the frozen demon began to struggle, cracks forming in the icy prison, spreading across the surface as if ready to burst out.
Chris increased the transmission of his magical power, and with a thought, three azure ice runes revolved around the iceball.
With the output of his magical power, the demon became firmly trapped within the ice, forever sealed in its frozen state.
Though unable to struggle within the icy prison, the voice of the demon still reached Chris through the ice.
"Struggle, mortal! You can''t hold me. I want to see how much magical power you have, you insignificant ant. Once I break free, I will show you the cruelest way to devour you, and your soul will be mine!"
Chris smirked, his mouth curling with disdain, "Oh, really? I don''t believe it~ Do you think I want to kill you? Fool, you are nothing more than amodity!"
"Amodity? What do you mean? Kid, how dare you treat the mighty demon of Hell as amodity!" The demon was exceptionally enraged and roared. It only wanted to feast on humans and collect souls, but it never expected to be treated as a meremodity by the weaker party.
The weaker side treating the stronger side as amodity! It found the situation so amusing that it almost burst intoughter!
"What do I mean? Huh, you''ll find out soon enough!" Chris sneered and opened the Conqueror Store for exchange.
After a strange distortion in space, the frozen demon was silently absorbed as if it had never existed.
"Surviving demon: Can be exchanged for 10.000 CP. Dissecting it with 20.000 CP will grant the Demon yer specialization, increasing attack power against demons by 20%!"
So, to obtain the specialization reward, Chris needed to spend an additional 10.000 CP?
Chris didn''t mind; 10.000 CP weren''t much.
After clicking the confirmation button, Chris'' personal panel disyed a new skill: "Demon yer: Increases attack power against demons by 20%!"
This description seems a bit unclear, but in simple terms, it means that it will be easier and simpler to fight demons. A demon that would have required ten Frost Arrows to defeat can now be handled with just eight Frost Arrows, that''s how simple it is.
"Continue capturing demons and dissecting them to obtain more demon skills and items!" The Conqueror Store popped up with a reminder.
This made Chris'' eyes flicker a few times. If there were no prompts about what could be obtained, it meant that there were significant rewards waiting to be unlocked, requiring arge number of demons for exchange and replenishment. The more demons provided, both in quantity and quality, the greater the variety of items that could be obtained through exchange.
After checking the vige and using frost magic to extinguish the mes, Chris found that there were no more survivors in the vige. They had all been sacrificed and eaten by demons, their bodies reduced to ashes in the burning mes, leaving nothing behind.
Using teleportation magic, Chris returned tolibrary once again.
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 670 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
(R18) Chapter 203 – Halftime after a fierce battle~
(R18) Chapter 203 C Halftime after a fierce battle~
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 672 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
Inside the library, there was a miniature portal that connected to another location.
After inputting mana, Chris felt a moment of dizziness and then arrived at an ancient castle wall.
The alluring Sinde was sitting here, basking in the sun and drinking tea, holding a book in her hands. "Is it resolved?"
"It''s already taken care of. I froze him with frost and smashed him into pieces." Chris replied, bowing his head.
Sinde snapped her fingers and cast a few magical runes, receiving feedback shortly after. Her long eyshes twitched slightly, ''You did well; you resolved it so quickly. There are four ces here that need your reinforcement, and you can also get to know other mages. After solving them, I will teach you further magic.''
Thisissez-faire style of teaching is only possible for Chris because he has the Conqueror Store to support. Even for a genius student, encountering such an irresponsible teacher can be a headache. What are they learning? Learning a damn thing?
Chris had noints. He behaved respectfully, all for the purpose of overpowering Sinde in the future. This woman was so irresponsible, then he could just fuck and put his pants on and leave too!
After Chris teleported away, Sinde finally lifted her eyelids and looked in the direction he had left. She seemed to have sensed a touch of evil just now.
Honestly, she didn''t know how to teach students, and she didn''t really want to teach Chris either. Forced apprenticeship doesn''t end well.
...
Back on the Goddess Ind, Chris, who had just finished a fight, chose to eat first and then took Sinir, who was doing housework, into the room.
The room soon filled with the alluring moans of a woman and the sound of bodies colliding. No forey was needed; they could engage in intense physicalbat at any time!
The women in the vi were unfazed. Chris was a lecherous person, and everyone knew it. This was the man who even slept with his own mother and impregnated her. Would he spare other women?
The perfect super-soldier serum had one good aspect: it ensured that these women who had received the serum would not have difficult childbirth or stretch marks. Their skin remained smooth, and their pussies remained tight after giving birth, without any signs of looseness!
An hourter, Sinir passed out. Her plump body was covered in handprints, and there were deep kiss marks near her neck. Between her legs, her cunt, worn out by a long session of vigorous sex, still carried traces of semen.
Chris walked out with his belt fastened, feeling refreshed.
After a wild fight, he could release himself like this; it was something he couldn''t have imagined when he was single.
After Chris left, the plump Sinir struggled to get up. Her figure was voluptuous, not fat, giving a visually appealing sense of fullness. It was indeed very satisfying when they were at it~
She skillfully took a towel and wiped for a while before getting up to continue cleaning the house.
She had gotten used to it, especially recently when Mao''s mother Edith got pregnant, she would often be pulled into the room by Chris for his desires. Sometimes, he would even bring in her daughter, Sinthea, to serve this beast together!
...
Satisfied, Chris arrived at another area following the coordinates on the scroll.
This ce seemed to be located at the border between Europe and Asia, within a volcano.
Here, he unexpectedly encountered someone he knew, Giovanni, the patriarch of the Zatara family, who had introduced Sinde to him.
"Hey, Chris, what brings you here? Did Sinde really leave this matter to you to handle?" Giovanni greeted him with surprise.
"Hello, buddy. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How about having some wine first? This is a good one, wine mixed with deer antler, a must-have for men to replenish essence!" Chrisughed as he took out the wine, it was helpful to establish connections with these magical families.
Whether it was stealing, learning magic, or seducing women, having connections was crucial.
Forcing women with his power and money was not the first time he had done it. It always gave him a sense of aplishment!
Winnifred, the Winter Soldier''s mother, was forced to offer herself because of her gambling debts. He even used the card of familial affection to fool her, and it worked every time.
What could be more interesting than impregnating the mother of a good friend, his experienced older rtive? That would surely be a great sense of achievement!
Chris'' hobbies revolved around ying with women. It wasn''t just about ying; he also wanted to bring out theirscivious side, making these experienced women serve him with their chaste bodies and eventually using their wombs to conceive a immoral new life!
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 672 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
Chapter 204 – Someone gives his wife!?
Chapter 204 C Someone gives his wife!?
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 675 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
Giovanni looked at Chris strangely, and when he saw the bulge in Chris'' pants, he seemed to understand something, "I heard you have many women?"
Chris nodded, "That''s right, I enjoy conquering women, especially the mature women."
There was no need to hide it; he genuinely had a preference for mature women.
"Do you like men?" Giovanni suddenly asked a strange question, his expression awkward, as if implying something.
Chris almost gagged, "I don''t like men, but I have no problem with men being attracted to each other. People can do whatever they want, and it''s not a problem for me. Everyone has their own preferences, and if someone likes men, it''s perfectly normal."
Giovanni seemed to open up, "Really? I feel the same way. I even think that men being together, ying together, studying magic together, bathing together, performing together, and sleeping together is a great thing! You know what? When I understood this truth, I was so excited that I couldn''t put it into words. It''s the real deal, do you believe it?"
Chris had a peculiar expression as he looked around. Then he whispered, "You''re into BL, aren''t you?"
"What''s BL?" Giovanni asked, somewhat suspicious.
"It means liking men." Chris said directly, with a calm expression.
"To be honest, I have a boyfriend." Giovanni revealed this secret, possibly because they had apatible connection.
"That''s normal, just like how I enjoy ying with women who could be my mother. It''s all about interests and hobbies. But as the head of the Zatara family, don''t you need to continue the bloodline?" Chris curiously asked.
"That''s exactly why I need your help. I think you would be a great fit!" Giovanni said after sizing up Chris and with a gleam in his eyes.
"I don''t like men, so keep your bold ideas to yourself. Besides, two men cannot produce offspring." Chris waved his hand, rejecting the proposition directly.
Giovanni looked left and right, then said, "Shall we go to a safer ce to talk?"
"Sure." Chris nodded. He was curious to see what Giovanni was up to.
Giovanni opened a portal, revealing a virtual space that resembled a house. "This is the Fantasy Room, a dimensional space essible from anywhere. It''s my prized magic. If you want, I can teach it to you."
Chris lit a cigarette, sat on the couch, and smoked. "Alright, we can talk about thatter. Let''s discuss the deal first. What do you need me to do, and what will I gain?"
"Aren''t you interested in learning more magic? I can grant you ess to our family''s library, where you can read but not take anything. How about it? Over the centuries, our family has umted countless precious books, including magical practices and alchemical forms. These are priceless treasures that cannot be bought outside!" Giovanni said excitedly.
"Oh? And what do you need me to do?" Chris became interested. This was indeed a tempting reward. What hecked right now were magic books. The more he observed, the faster he could improve, and that was an unchanging fact.
"I need you to help me with breeding. The elders of my family have arranged a marriage for me with your teacher, Sinde. I don''t have any interest in women, so I want you to help. Have a child with Sinde and inherit the legacy of our family." Giovanni revealed a shocking piece of news!
"What??? You want me to go and impregnate your future wife Sinde?" Chris was genuinely surprised. Can such a good thing really happen?
Giovanni nodded solemnly, "Yes, that''s right. I want you to impregnate her. You are her disciple, so it would be more convenient to carry out. Plus, you also possess magic, and the child born will inherit magical talents. One more thing, she must carry my family name and bear the responsibility of the Zatara family. You will also need to guide her, and I will take care of raising the child."
"You''re asking me to impregnate your wife, and then I have to teach the child?" Chris''s expression became even more peculiar. This is supposed to be a good thing? Any man would be able to do such a thing, and he''s passionate to do it too!
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 675 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
Chapter 205 – Help the Zatara family for procreation!
Chapter 205 C Help the Zatara family for procreation!
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 680 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
Giovanni nodded, "Yes, that''s exactly it. I will talk to Sinde about it, and I don''t care about your rtionship, but one thing is certain - the child must be born. And this matter must be kept a secret; the child must bear the Zatara surname!"
"Okay, no problem. I will keep it confidential, you can trust me!" Chris immediately agreed without hesitation. How could he refuse such a good thing? Only a fool would refuse.
Giovanni sighed in relief, "It''s great that you agreed. Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Pax!"
After saying that, he pulled out a slender white man from the closet and started undressing him, "Would you like to join us?"
Chris quickly waved his hand, "No, thanks. You should talk to Sinde as soon as possible. I just impregnated my nanny a few days ago, and I''m still damn hot! The chances of hitting the mark again are quite high!"
Giovanni nodded, "Alright, I''ll take care of it in the next couple of days. You can leave now, but remember, you must keep it a secret!"
"Understood." Chris quickly teleported away. He didn''t want to witness the disturbing scene of two men engaging in intimate activities.
...
Back at the campsite, Chris took out hispass and began tracking the demon''s whereabouts.
He discovered a demon in a mountain range, feasting on a goat. This demon was exceptionally ugly, somewhat resembling a walking mantis with strange mouthparts and a huge tongue. Its grotesque appearance was truly nauseating. How could something so repulsive exist?
"Roar!" The moment the monster saw Chris, it lunged at him, clearly mistaking him for food.
Chris used the effective ice magic again.
"Ice Arrows!" Chris waved his hand, and eight small shards shot out, hitting the demon monster and knocking it back to the ground.
The magic spell quicklypleted, and a chain of icy bonds restrained the monster. Soon after, arge area experienced extreme cold, slowing down the monster''s attack speed.
Despite the freezing temperatures, the demon continued to resist, delivering powerful punches and strikes with its horns.
However, it was futile. Chris remained at a distance, casting spells and burying the demon in the frost of the harsh winter.
Repeating the previous battle scenario, after capturing the demon, Chris immediately activated the store exchange and sent the demon into a twisted space.
In an instant, his personal score jumped by twenty thousand CP.
"Demon Knowledge: Allows the study of demonic magic without being affected by bacsh, up to an intermediate level. By capturing more demons, the upper limit of demon knowledge can be enhanced, fully mastering demonic magic."
This passive skill caught Chris'' attention. He then noticed that the Conqueror Store was selling some new items - books on demonic magic. There were spells that drained life force, absorbed magical energy, and even summoning arts.
It could summon various hellish demons for personal use, provided one''s abilities were strong enough. Otherwise, these demons would tear the summoner to pieces and escape.
"I wonder if I can summon those legendary subi?" Chris'' heartbeat quickened.
Well, it was just a fantasy for now. He wouldn''t dabble in such dangerous things until he had an incredibly powerful physique. Who knows if subi are poisonous or if their bodies are filled with scorching demonic energy, turning his human cock into a roasted sausage?
All of these were unknowns. Until he figured them out, he wouldn''t engage in lower-body thinking; that would be suicidal!
After dealing with the demon, Giovanni finally arrived, "Where''s the demon? Did you kill it?"
"Of course, I turned him into fertilizer. You finished so quickly? You''re not good enough, a man should at leastst for an hour! I doubt if Sinde will pass out from me pounding her! Haha! By the way, do I need to make some video for you when I am breeding with your future wife~?" Chris chuckled in a lewd manner.
"No need thx. And it doesn''t matter if she passes out or not, as long as you knock her up. You continue hunting demons, I''ll go and confirm this with Sinde. Oh, and here, take this. It''s our family''s library teleportation gate. I''ve already arranged everything, they will only see you as Sinde''s disciple. You can browse freely and let me know if you need anything." Giovanni seemed genuinely grateful.
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 680 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
(R18) Chapter 206 – Sexual release tool Madame Hydra!
(R18) Chapter 206 C Sexual release tool Madame Hydra!
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 684 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
Chrispleted the second task, and it was quite interesting to somehow get a request from Giovanni to actually fuck and knock up his fiance!
Just the thought of openly having an affair with the proud and arrogantSinde made Chris'' breath quicken!
Once he gets an erection, he can only find a woman to release his desires; otherwise, he won''t have the mindset to focus on his tasks.
Returning to the Goddess Ind, Chris brought Ophelia, who was still talking with her mother, into the room.
He rudely took off her clothes and said, "Wife, I want you now!"
Ophelia gently used her mouth to lubricate Chris'' thick cock, theny down with her legs apart and said, "Darling,e, I''m ready for it, anywhere, anytime~??"
"POP!!!"
Chris took a sharp breath. Her tight and warm flesh enveloped his cock. It was too tight!
His cock plunged deep inside as if entering a suction-filled quagmire. The soft and tender walls tightly wrapped around him, apanied by the constant contractions of her womanhood, resembling a fish sucking water!
The intense stimtion made Chris''s forehead veins bulge, and waves of pleasure surged from his tailbone to his brain, making his scalp tingle, as if he was about to erupt!
"Hmm...?? Your cock is so amazing...?? It feels so swollen~?? I''ming again~??" Ophelia exhaled lightly.
She was already somewhat infatuated under Chris'' lustful dominance. Being ravished brought her pleasure like she had never experienced before!
"So good!" Chris also let out a satisfied roar. He looked at the alluring mature woman beneath him, who had already acquired some seductive charm~
The next step was to continue to y and ravish her. Under the baptism of his own semen, she would be even more alluring and mature~
He would turn a virgin into a mature woman, and thenplete the transformation from a mature woman to a MILF! This process was quite fulfilling!!!
"PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~?? PAH~??"
Ophelia''s snow-white legs somehow wrapped around Chris''s hips, and the narrow and tight honeyed flesh enveloped his cock from all sides, sucking it like a vacuum!
Chris vigorously thrust his rock-hard cock, moving in and out of the tight passage like a pile driver!
A man and a woman were enjoying the ultimate pleasure in the room, engaged in the most primal act of coption!
After ten minutes, Chris propped himself up and patted Ophelia''s buttocks. She understood and lifted her delicated toes to his mouth~
He yed with her beautiful feet, nibbling and licking the tender and youthful toes, while passionately thrusting into her.
Thebination of these two different sensations converged into an intense pleasure, making Chris'' breath be increasingly rapid!
"You little slut... I''ll fuck you to death!!! Like to seduce me so much~? Hisss... So tight...!!! Such a pleasurable pussy~ No matter how many times I fuck it, I won''t get tired! Ahhh... It''s sucking me again... So slutty... An incredible slut!!!"
Chris nibbled her delicate feet while vigorously thrusting his waist. Every thrust produced a sshing sound!!!
The wet cunt tightly wrapped around his ns, and the fleshy walls inside brushed and scraped against his rod like bristles, creating a strong sucking sensation!
Ophelia squinted her eyes, feeling the fulfilling sensation in her lower body~
The once-empty vagina was now filled to the brim, and it felt amazing!
The long-suppressed desires erupted continuously, as she twisted her waist, wanting to take the entire long dick inside her slutty cunt!
Passing by, Sinir smiled faintly. She could tell from the sounds that her master was having sex again.
She touched her lower abdomen and could still feel the warm semen lingering in her womb~
Soon, this woman would follow in her footsteps and be a ything!
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 684 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
(R18) Chapter 207 – Chris’s Harmonious Harem~
(R18) Chapter 207 C Chriss Harmonious Harem~
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 690 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
An hourter, Chris let out a roar.
He thrusted his waist forcefully a few times, pressing his ns tightly against Ophelia''s womb!
With the intense suction from her eager womb mouth, the barrier to his release was lifted, and the long-umted semen in his testicles gushed out like a bursting flood!
With powerful force, it surged into the warm womb, mming against the wall, causing the woman to tremble.
Her long legs wrapped around the man''s waist instinctively, pulling him closer to her, allowing the thick cock to prate even deeper.
At the same time, her pussy started to convulse violently, and the tender flesh folds tightly pressed against the rod, pulsating back and forth, squeezing out every drop of semen like a milking machine!
But it wasn''t over yet. Chris quickly regained his energy and continued to explore Ophelia''s body. Women like Ophelia would never get boring no matter how many times you have sex with them!
...
After satisfying himself until dinnertime, Chris walked out contentedly, followed by a staggering Ophelia.
Her face was incredibly flushed, and she exuded a remarkable seductive charm in her every move~
Everyone took their seats, and even Sinthea and Sally returned to have dinner.
When there was nothing special happening, the women would gather together to eat and bond.
As the only man on the Goddess Ind, Chris looked at the beautiful women with different styles on the dining table.
There were those who were charming and coquettish, as well as those who were gentle and mature. Youthful and stunning girls, mature and voluptuous women - these were all his spoils!
After finishing the meal, Sinir voluntarily went under the table, unzipped the man''s pants, and took his meat stick into her mouth, eagerly pleasuring her man~
Chris abandoned his n to go to the magic training room and instead pulled Sinir up from under the table, pressing her onto the sofa in the living room, and began pounding her.
"PAH~ PAH~ PAH~ PAH~"
The women were no longer surprised by such acts. Public disys of affection and lovemaking during the day were things most of them had tried with Chris too~
Only Ophelia felt a bit shy. She had just joined recently and had only experienced a few threesomes. Her face was still a bit thin-skinned.
"Once you get used to it, it''ll be fine. Can you take care of Chris? He had a difficult past, and it''s not a bad thing for him to enjoy himself a bit now. Just make sure he doesn''t go astray and keep an eye on him."
Ophelia''s mother-inw, Sarah, smiled at Ophelia.
She was both a mother and a wife! As a mother, she always worried about her son''s well-being and spared no effort to provide Chris with the best home experience.
The quick integration of women into the family was inseparable from Sarah''s guidance and education.
As a mother, Sarah not only cared about her son''s health but also helped manage the harem.
As an experienced person, she understood that only a harmonious harem would lead to a happy family. Constant quarrels wouldn''t benefit a man''s career.
Sarah not only fulfilled her role as a mother but also as a wife, helping her son continue the family lineage.
She handled both roles exceptionally well. Having such a virtuous and mature woman as a mother was truly a blessing from the goddess of luck!
...
In a gloomy forest in Spain, an ugly wizard was in conversation with a summoned demon, discussing certain matters.
As a human wizard, he showed no concern for his own kind and shamelessly allowed the demon to engage in ughter.
Most low-level demons prey upon various creatures on Earth, driven by an insatiable hunger. They can only evolve into higher-level demons by consuming a sufficient amount of flesh and souls.
These demons have extremely low efficiency in utilizing souls, which results in their need forrge-scale killings.
On the other hand, higher-level demons pay more attention to the quality of souls. The benefits brought by a high-quality soul far surpass those of a thousand or ten thousand inferior souls.
After a round of well-deserved rest and stress relief, Chris followed the instructions on the scroll and arrived at this forest.
Unlike the previous desert and volcano, demons were actually hiding in the woods? Aren''t they afraid that the mes would ignite the forest and reveal their presence?
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 690 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
Chapter 208 – Dread Overlord
Chapter 208 C Dread Overlord
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 692 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
Using the hidden magic gem to cover his trace, Chris advanced slowly.
Thepass pointed precisely at a burning bonfire, next to which stood a hunched-over wizard and a tall demon.
The demon was easily recognizable with sharp ws on both hands, hooves for feet, a pair of wings on its back, and the typical demonic horns on its head.
Its face was pale, and it seemed to have stitched lines between its lips, keeping them shut. Every time it spoke, ck lines connected its lips, as if to keep it from opening its mouth.
Chris, who has just finished venting and is in a state of refreshment, applied the reconnaissance function from the Conqueror Store to the two targets, spending 1.000 CP.
He obtained some general information, and this type of point-based investigation couldn''t be noticed by the other party, making it very safe but a bit costly.
"Dread Overlord: A wise being from the dimension of Hell, always belonging to the upper echelons. These demon envoys are incredibly cunning and use human weaknesses to persuade others. Beware of their lies as they won''t remain loyal. Only powerful forces can temporarily subdue them, but they will inevitably turn against their captors. The first live capture of a Dread Overlord rewards 50.000 CP. Note: Dead Dread Overlords automatically return to the dimension of Hell to await rebirth, and they remember their killers, seeking revenge upon resurrection!"
Chris raised an eyebrow after reading this description. It seemed that these cunning demons needed to be captured alive since not even their corpses could be remained after they''re dead.
He needed to find a foolproof way to deal with them, not exposing himself, as no one wanted a madman bearing a grudge.
Quietly taking out a magic amplification tool, Chris approached, concealing himself and waiting for the perfect moment.
"Do you want to be part of the demon race? You need to sacrifice more souls, and I can hold a blood ritual for you. Be a demon, and you''ll never have to worry about being killed again. You''ll resurrect endlessly from the dimension of Hell, constantly growing stronger. In a sense, you''ll achieve true immortality!" The Dread Overlord continued tempting the wizard in front of him.
"Can you resurrect the dead?" The wizard lowered his head, unkempt and looking like a filthy beggar.
"Of course, not only can we resurrect them, we can even create copies." The Dread Overlord spoke lies with open eyes. Resurrection depends on the individual; some souls are simply not allowed to be revived, even the Lord of the Hell dimension cannot achieve that.
"What do I need to do? There are wars happening both in the west and east, providing fresh souls to harvest." The wizard referred to the World War. During the war, countless people died every day, whether they were civilians or soldiers.
"No, no, no, I need high-quality souls, and the soul of a magician would be even more delicious. The souls of ordinary mortals are useless. To attain immortality, mortal, you must sacrifice the soul of a magician!" the Dread Overlord threatened in a chilling tone. "If you can''t deliver, then you must die! Do you understand?"
"Yes, Lord Overlord," the wizard replied, bowing his head and avoiding eye contact.
Chris, upon hearing this, felt perplexed. What on earth was happening?
After the wizard left, the Dread Overlord remained seated by the bonfire, taking out a bottle of alchemical potion and working on it without wasting any time.
In the deste wilderness with few residents, the rampant presence of monsters was the result.
Normal demons dared not appear in urban areas, for reasons unknown.
Chris remained calm and patiently awaited an opportunity, meditating cross-legged to sharpen his magical power limit.
Twenty minutester, it seemed that the Dread Overlord had finished crafting the alchemical concoction. The potion had transformed into a bottle of pale purple liquid, emitting a somewhat sinister aura.
"Ice Storm!" Chris seized the moment he had been waiting for and immediately unleashed his ultimate move.
BOOM!!!
A wave of freezing air swept through, and the Dread Overlord, caught off guard, froze in ce.
However, in the next second, the frozen Dread Overlord turned to ashes and re-appeared not far away, seemingly employing some sort of substitution technique to escape the fate.
Undeterred, Chris continued to suppress the Dread Overlord with frost magic, overwhelming him with a deluge of ice and snow, leaving him unable to dodge.
The infuriated Dread Overlord remained unaware of who was attacking him.
Driven by his cunning instinct, he swiftly opened a teleportation portal, attempting to flee.
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 690 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
Chapter 209 – Great gains!
Chapter 209 C Great gains!
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 695 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
...
With a cold smirk, Chris tossed a sealing bomb, causing an explosion that closed the teleportation portal forcefully.
The abrupt closure resulted in a bacsh that even a high-level demon couldn''t withstand.
The Dread Overlord grunted and spewed countless dark green blood. Each droplet of blood that fell on the ground emitted a sizzling corrosive sound.
"Who you mother fucker?!" the Dread Overlord roared, ring in Chris''s direction.
Chris pressed his hands against the ground, and a series of icy sts trapped the Dread Overlord within, freezing him to the point where even his muscles became stiff.
Even the most powerful demon would feel extremely ufortable in this state, a sensation worse than eating shit!
CRACK! The Dread Overlord''s body started to freeze, forcing the demon to constantly shake and shed the iceyer. Otherwise, once frozen, he would be at the mercy of his captor.
In theory, these demons'' power should not be so low. It was likely due to illegal interdimensional transmigration, causing their power tog behind, making them vulnerable to an attack from someone like Chris, a third-rate magician.
...
The forest at night seemed to grow even colder, and this particr area was within the forest.
The temperature here had be unusually frigid, causing shivers to run down one''s spine.
Along the way, small animals, spiders, and flies were frozen on tree branches, lifelike but devoid of vitality.
In the middle of the woods, there was arge demon, already encased in ice. However, the internal iceyer continued to be struck, indicating the demon''s unwillingness to be frozen like this.
Chris sneered and activated the Conqueror Store for exchange.
In the next second, therge chunk of ice vanished into thin air. In return, he received fifty thousand CP on his personal panel, along with corresponding magic spells that could be learned and activated.
"Portal: A teleportation portal capable of amodating fifty people at a time. It takes five seconds to activate, and the teleportation time varies based on distance, ranging from one to five seconds. If interrupted during the process, there will be a bacsh, rendering magic unusable for twenty minutes and causing magical disturbances. This magic can bypass space and be used between two adjacent dimensions at most. Mastering this magic can shorten the activation time and reduce the bacsh effect. It requires a cost of 50.000 CP, with each upgrade costing 100.000 CP"
"Demon Alchemy: Allows the creation of more potent potions and maximizes the reduction of material consumption. It requires a cost of 30.000 CP, with each upgrade costing 60.000 CP."
"Advanced Demon Knowledge: The Dread Overlord possesses extensive knowledge about the dimensions of Hell. By studying this demonic knowledge, you can more effectively gather demons, understand demons, summon demons, and enve demons. It requires 300.000 CP!"
Thest option caught Chris by surprise. It seemed like a specialized method to deal with demons, but enving demons? It sounded like it could be quite effective.
Chris tapped his chin with his finger. He did need some demons to assist him in performing unnecessary magic. Eliminatingpetitors or coordinating attacks against enemies would be excellent choices.
However, the only drawback was that Chris''s current CP were not enough to purchase Advanced Demon Knowledge. He would have to wait for some time.
After dealing with the Dread Overlord, Chris was ready to leave.
At that moment, the wizard returned, raising his hands and pleading, "My Lord, please, I beg you to help me."
Chris was puzzled. When did this person appear?
Fortunately, there was no indication of any big action when he exchanged the demon for CP, so at most, he would assume that Chris had used some magic to defeat the demon.
"Who are you? Stay where you are."
"My Lord, I''m Lucas, the vice president of the Spanish Wizard Association. Sir, you can easily deal with demons, so you must be able to help me!" The wizard fell to his knees, passionately pleading and tearfully recounting everything to Chris.
...
(*Visit my SubscribeStar page to read up to Chapter 695 :) https://subscribestar.adult/dreamwalker*)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!